in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o know_v all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v former_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o profit_v other_o in_o the_o proverb_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v digest_v into_o order_n and_o publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 1.1_o verse_n 10._o the_o preacher_n seek_v etc._n etc._n here_o solomon_n commend_v this_o book_n to_o man_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o delight_n that_o be_v he_o labour_v both_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a delight_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a true_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o that_o will_v yield_v real_a refresh_n and_o comfort_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o withal_o deliver_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v also_o delight_v the_o reader_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o flatter_v man_n or_o to_o tickle_v a_o carnal_a ear_n and_o fancy_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o to_o please_v man_n then_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o edification_n it_o be_v write_v in_o sincerity_n without_o favour_v man_n in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n and_o to_o make_v man_n upright_o in_o all_o their_o way_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 8.8_o even_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n verse_n 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n here_o solomon_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o occasional_o and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o sacred_a writer_n from_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o authority_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o wit_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o those_o that_o from_o thence_o do_v instruct_v man_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v as_o goad_n that_o be_v sharp_a and_o pungent_a to_o awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o drowsy_a to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o to_o pierce_v man_n heart_n with_o godly_a compunction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o sluggish_a by_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n to_o be_v still_o proceed_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n yea_o with_o alacrity_n and_o liveliness_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n not_o flatter_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n nor_o tickle_v their_o itch_a ear_n but_z as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.12_o quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o nail_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o such_o stake_n or_o pin_n wherewith_o shepherd_n do_v fasten_v their_o hurdle_n or_o sheepfold_n by_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o their_o sheep_n may_v in_o those_o enclosure_n be_v keep_v in_o together_o and_o then_o this_o imply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o go_v astray_o after_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sinful_a course_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o mutual_a love_n one_o to_o another_o or_o 2._o the_o nail_n wherewith_o carpenter_n and_o other_o do_v fasten_v their_o work_n together_o imply_v likewise_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o stediast_n constant_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o mutual_a love_n one_o to_o another_o fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o drive_v in_o these_o nail_n by_o exhortation_n and_o faithful_a application_n and_o to_o fasten_v they_o so_o in_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o again_o and_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o master_n of_o assembly_n because_o god_n have_v authorize_v they_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a assembly_n act._n 6.2_o and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a ruler_n in_o his_o church_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n joh_n 10.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o &_o 5.4_o so_o call_v here_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o goad_n and_o nail_n whereby_o herdsman_n do_v prick_v forward_o their_o ox_n and_o shepherd_n do_v fasten_v their_o sheep-pen_n who_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v infallible_o guide_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.25_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n jer._n 3.15_o &_o eph._n 4.11_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o call_n and_o work_n verse_n 12._o and_o further_o by_o these_o my_o son_n be_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o these_o holy_a instruction_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v brief_o deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n or_o by_o these_o and_o other_o the_o write_n of_o the_o wise_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v inform_v and_o warn_v wherein_o to_o seek_v for_o true_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n not_o by_o seek_v after_o and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o vain_a perish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o a_o quiet_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n here_o in_o a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o portion_n that_o god_n have_v here_o allot_v we_o and_o serious_a seek_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o much_o study_n or_o read_v be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v it_o waste_v and_o wear_v away_o man_n strength_n heat_n the_o brain_n consume_v the_o spirit_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v their_o read_n and_o study_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o whole_a verse_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v have_v express_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o this_o book_n far_o more_o large_o many_o book_n may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o he_o consider_v that_o much_o read_n be_v wearisome_a and_o that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v brief_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o contain_v or_o 2._o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o direction_n give_v here_o and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o seek_v any_o further_a and_o that_o because_o if_o man_n shall_v look_v into_o other_o humane_a write_n to_o learn_v how_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v they_o may_v weary_v themselves_o with_o endless_a toil_n and_o labour_n the_o book_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n therein_o so_o different_a but_o never_o reap_v any_o profit_n or_o satisfaction_n hereby_o as_o to_o this_o enquiry_n and_o that_o because_o these_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o only_o in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o book_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o and_o ground_v on_o these_o the_o way_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o 3._o to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v
thing_n to_o supply_v my_o want_n or_o to_o rescue_v that_o which_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o substance_n have_v i_o be_v thus_o or_o any_o other_o way_n burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a to_o you_o it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o strange_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o bitter_a for_o such_o i_o know_v be_v the_o common_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o reproachful_o as_o they_o please_v but_o i_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v yet_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o you_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v comfort_v i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a you_o can_v afford_v i_o that_o verse_n 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pass_v harsh_a censure_n upon_o i_o as_o that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o for_o my_o wickedness_n all_o this_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o convince_v i_o of_o this_o by_o evident_a proof_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v present_o i_o will_v complain_v no_o more_o i_o will_v reply_v no_o more_o against_o you_o verse_n 25._o but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reproove_v that_o be_v though_o right_a word_n be_v powerful_a to_o convince_v man_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v which_o you_o use_v have_v no_o power_n of_o reproof_n in_o it_o you_o have_v charge_v i_o with_o many_o thing_n but_o you_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o nothing_o verse_n 26._o do_v you_o imagine_v to_o reproove_v word_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n this_o expostulation_n of_o job_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o unjust_a slight_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v do_v you_o imagine_v to_o reproove_v word_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v mere_a empty_a word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o do_v you_o conceit_n that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o clear_a reason_n and_o i_o nothing_o but_o idle_a frothy_a discourse_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o idle_a head_a man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o yea_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o be_v desperate_a which_o be_v as_o wind_n that_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o seem_v desperate_a and_o hopeless_a be_v therefore_o as_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o word_n no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o expression_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o other_o place_n where_o vain_a regardless_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n as_o jer._n 5.13_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o job_n 15.3_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n utter_v vain_a knowledge_n and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east_n wind_n or_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o captiousnesse_n and_o seek_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o without_o cause_n do_v you_o imagine_v to_o reproove_v word_n that_o be_v do_v you_o continue_v to_o catch_v at_o my_o word_n do_v you_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o some_o word_n or_o other_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o aim_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o yea_o and_o those_o too_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n as_o i_o now_o be_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v usual_o as_o wind_n that_o be_v sudden_a violent_a and_o full_a of_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o this_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o with_o i_o verse_n 27._o yea_o you_o overwhelm_v the_o fatherless_a and_o you_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o your_o friend_n that_o be_v this_o your_o insult_a over_o i_o and_o trample_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o misery_n when_o i_o be_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a condition_n forsake_v of_o all_o not_o have_v one_o left_a to_o plead_v for_o i_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v the_o fatherless_a that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o have_v no_o body_n usual_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o whilst_o you_o thus_o seek_v as_o you_o do_v to_o entrap_v i_o in_o my_o word_n and_o to_o take_v advantage_n against_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o i_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o your_o friend_n and_o indeed_o the_o captiousnesse_n of_o man_n in_o cavil_v at_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o other_o and_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o dig_v of_o pit_n and_o lay_v of_o snare_n treacherous_o to_o catch_v man_n in_o as_o esa_n 29.21_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n verse_n 28._o now_o therefore_o be_v content_a look_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n job_n have_v hitherto_o chief_o complain_v of_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o pass_v such_o rigid_a censure_n upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o complaint_n he_o now_o again_o address_v himself_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v first_o in_o these_o word_n desire_v his_o friend_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v far_o say_v now_o therefore_o be_v content_a that_o be_v be_v no_o long_o carry_v away_o with_o passion_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o so_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o my_o condition_n look_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v slight_v i_o not_o turn_v not_o away_o your_o eye_n from_o i_o in_o discontent_n but_o view_v i_o well_o and_o observe_v well_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o as_o i_o shall_v discover_v it_o to_o you_o for_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o behold_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o of_o mark_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v concern_v his_o condition_n by_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v declare_v yea_o by_o that_o which_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a whether_o i_o have_v lie_v or_o do_v lie_v unto_o you_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o thus_o look_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v let_v we_o quiet_o argue_v out_o this_o business_n a_o little_a far_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o dispute_v it_o with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o a_o more_o sober_a debate_n the_o truth_n will_v out_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v in_o my_o word_n or_o in_o my_o countenance_n whether_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a or_o false_a verse_n 29._o return_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v it_o not_o be_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v these_o word_n return_v i_o pray_v you_o as_o speak_v by_o job_n to_o call_v back_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v away_o in_o a_o pet_n or_o in_o a_o fume_n but_o we_o need_v not_o i_o conceive_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a enough_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o consider_v again_o more_o equal_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o condition_n return_v i_o pray_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v hitherto_o cast_v i_o off_o as_o a_o reprobate_n as_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n forsake_v of_o god_n why_o because_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o and_o exact_o weigh_v my_o condition_n return_v therefore_o from_o these_o unjust_a and_o passionate_a censure_n betake_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o equal_a review_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o discuss_v these_o thing_n more_o serious_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v let_v it_o not_o be_v iniquity_n that_o be_v consider_v well_o of_o what_o i_o suffer_v and_o in_o your_o dispute_v and_o reason_v with_o i_o let_v right_o prevail_v and_o deal_v not_o unjust_o with_o i_o or_o do_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o iniquity_n till_o we_o have_v again_o weigh_v the_o matter_n yea_o return_v again_o my_o righteousness_n be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v return_v again_o to_o a_o second_o consideration_n or_o debate_n of_o my_o cause_n the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o my_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o business_n or_o my_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o your_o examine_n
his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v most_o exquisite_a like_o the_o pain_n of_o those_o that_o be_v torture_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o his_o gall_n upon_o the_o ground_n they_o understand_v either_o that_o his_o extreme_a misery_n make_v he_o pour_v forth_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o bitter_a complaint_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v mortal_a and_o incurable_a but_o i_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n be_v to_o imply_v the_o exquisite_a incredible_a and_o insupportable_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n he_o endure_v even_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n that_o his_o very_a bowel_n and_o vital_a part_n be_v wrack_v and_o tear_v within_o he_o so_o that_o the_o torment_n he_o endure_v be_v insufferable_a and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o remission_n night_n or_o day_n verse_n 14._o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o heap_v affliction_n plague_n and_o misery_n upon_o i_o thick_a and_o threefold_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o sad_a tiding_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o chap._n 1._o one_o messenger_n come_v in_o still_o with_o a_o fresh_a report_n of_o his_o loss_n before_o the_o other_o have_v well_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v or_o else_o of_o the_o grief_n and_o disease_n which_o do_v every_o day_n still_o increase_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o ulcer_n that_o do_v continual_o break_v out_o afresh_o in_o his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n therein_o he_o seek_v to_o imply_v how_o exceed_o heavy_a god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o what_o fury_n and_o unresistable_a violence_n he_o proceed_v against_o he_o verse_n 15._o i_o have_v sow_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sackcloth_n that_o he_o wear_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v upon_o his_o skin_n because_o it_o do_v cleave_v to_o his_o ulcerous_a body_n as_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o his_o skin_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o phrase_n i_o have_v sow_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n sow_v together_o next_o his_o skin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o boil_n and_o sore_n whether_o scab_a or_o raw_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o he_o and_o that_o hereby_o he_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o advance_v himself_o against_o god_n as_o eliphaz_n have_v covert_o charge_v he_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n chap._n 15.25_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o next_o word_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o thereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o have_v sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o his_o head_n concern_v which_o custom_n see_v the_o note_n josh_fw-mi 7.6_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v content_a lay_v by_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a greatness_n and_o pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o almighty_a for_o that_o the_o word_n horn_n be_v thus_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 1._o sam._n 2.1_o yea_o both_o these_o expression_n concern_v his_o sackcloth_n and_o his_o defile_v his_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n may_v be_v only_o use_v as_o figurative_a expression_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v great_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o do_v that_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o thus_o because_o man_n be_v wont_n the_o more_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v penitent_a and_o do_v melt_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n he_o use_v this_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o do_v covert_o tax_v they_o of_o cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v so_o harsh_a to_o one_o who_o they_o see_v in_o so_o mournful_a a_o manner_n humble_v himself_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o almighty_a verse_n 16._o my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o this_o shadow_n of_o death_n on_o his_o eyelid_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o shadowy_a blackness_n or_o darkness_n which_o will_v be_v on_o the_o eyelid_n of_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v sink_v in_o their_o head_n by_o grief_n or_o sickness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hollow_a eyehole_n of_o die_a man_n or_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n scull_n in_o allusion_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n or_o else_o that_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o sight_n which_o be_v also_o usual_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o extreme_a grief_n or_o exceed_v much_o weep_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 2.11_o my_o eye_n do_v fail_v with_o tear_n for_o because_o such_o a_o mistynesse_n and_o dimness_n of_o sight_n do_v usual_o come_v upon_o sick_a man_n when_o death_n approach_v even_o this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o term_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n verse_n 17._o not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a not_o as_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o from_o that_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o secret_a hypocrisy_n wherewith_o his_o friend_n have_v charge_v he_o job_n here_o profess_v his_o innocency_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o upright_a walk_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 1._o towards_o man_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n where_o by_o injustice_n be_v mean_v all_o oppression_n all_o fraudulent_a or_o unjust_a deal_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o eliphaz_n have_v say_v chap._n 15.34_o the_o congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n 2._o towards_o god_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o his_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a wherein_o also_o he_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o bitter_a charge_n of_o eliphaz_n chap._n 15.4_o yea_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v either_o thereby_o to_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o pity_v he_o for_o when_o righteous_a man_n suffer_v much_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o by_o any_o wickedness_n of_o they_o all_o man_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o commiserate_v their_o suffering_n or_o else_o to_o disprove_v all_o that_o eliphaz_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n punish_v wicked_a man_n only_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 18._o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n a_o poetical_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n this_o be_v and_o expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o body_n may_v lie_v unbury_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o innocency_n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o die_v as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v which_o through_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n all_o hypocrite_n must_v needs_o desire_v who_o body_n when_o they_o die_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o rot_v and_o consume_v and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o he_o certain_o expect_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o his_o innocency_n shall_v be_v clear_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o exposition_n there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a sense_n give_v of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n but_o two_o other_o exposition_n there_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o the_o most_o pobable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o job_n do_v herein_o profess_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o
calamity_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v cover_v not_o the_o blood_n and_o corruption_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o my_o ulcer_n or_o rather_o hide_v not_o my_o misery_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v that_o shall_v hide_v my_o cry_n from_o come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o they_o say_v he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o that_o his_o misery_n may_v be_v know_v to_o man_n as_o that_o god_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v judge_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o those_o that_o deride_v and_o false_o accuse_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v often_o thus_o profess_v his_o innocency_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o see_v do_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o vehement_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o injustice_n i_o have_v draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o myself_o let_v not_o the_o earth_n cover_v or_o hide_v that_o bloody_a wickedness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v discover_v and_o let_v it_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n against_o cain_n whereto_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o job_n do_v allude_v and_o indeed_o oppression_n and_o such_o like_a bloudsucking_a sin_n be_v often_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o blood_n as_o habak_v 2.12_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n and_o establish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o my_o oppression_n find_v any_o hiding-place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n cry_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 5.7_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n or_o rather_o and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v when_o i_o cry_v in_o my_o extremity_n let_v not_o god_n nor_o man_n regard_v it_o yea_o and_o when_o i_o call_v to_o man_n for_o help_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n let_v i_o not_o prevail_v either_o with_o man_n or_o god_n but_o let_v just_a vengeance_n fall_v upon_o i_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o verse_n 19_o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o acquaintance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o yet_o however_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v protest_v concern_v my_o innocency_n god_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o from_o on_o high_a behold_v all_o thing_n can_v and_o i_o know_v will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a verse_n 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o know_v exact_o the_o innocency_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n though_o my_o friend_n scorn_v and_o deride_v i_o yet_o i_o can_v comfort_v myself_o in_o god_n to_o he_o i_o appeal_v who_o be_v my_o judge_n to_o he_o i_o look_v up_o and_o with_o tear_n do_v pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n and_o request_n before_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o my_o only_a stay_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 21._o o_o that_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v before_o chap._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o 13.3_o and_o 20_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o several_a note_n there_o only_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o desire_n either_o that_o himself_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o god_n or_o else_o that_o some_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o may_v imply_v his_o hope_n that_o some_o body_n may_v be_v find_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n and_o then_o god_n pass_v judgement_n either_o he_o shall_v know_v wherein_o he_o have_v err_v and_o so_o may_v amend_v it_o or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n open_o pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o acquit_v before_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o verse_n 22._o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v than_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v concern_v this_o expression_n see_v what_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 7.9_o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n far_o difficult_a in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o their_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o wherein_o every_o expositour_n be_v almost_o in_o a_o several_a mind_n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v himself_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o hasten_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o there_o will_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o his_o misery_n other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o friend_n cruelty_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o take_v no_o pity_n of_o a_o man_n ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o allay_v his_o misery_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v die_v already_o other_o by_o way_n of_o clear_v himself_o from_o not_o speak_v sincere_o in_o that_o protestation_n he_o have_v now_o make_v concern_v his_o innocency_n for_o have_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o ready_a immediate_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n other_o as_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o stand_v protest_v my_o innocency_n or_o wish_v i_o may_v plead_v my_o cause_n with_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o dead_a man_n already_o and_o last_o of_o all_o other_o conceive_v that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v plead_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o he_o desire_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o either_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v wherewith_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereof_o his_o friend_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v a_o good_a report_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o of_o god_n people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o spirit_n be_v spend_v and_o so_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o be_v that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o waste_v and_o so_o consequent_o his_o life_n also_o that_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o but_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o breathe_n be_v stop_v and_o mar_v or_o rather_o that_o his_o breath_n be_v infect_v and_o stink_v through_o some_o inward_a putrefaction_n and_o so_o some_o expositor_n understand_v that_o also_o chap._n 19.17_o my_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o follow_v my_o day_n be_v extinct_a that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o a_o
starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o food_n verse_n 14._o his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n out_o of_o his_o body_n his_o bodily_a strength_n whereon_o he_o trust_v shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o every_o thing_n wherein_o he_o place_v any_o confidence_n shall_v be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o his_o dwell_a place_n namely_o his_o riches_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o be_v this_o root_n his_o confidence_n out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n or_o his_o break_a confidence_n the_o despair_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o upon_o the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o confidence_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a of_o all_o terror_n or_o to_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n as_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v and_o so_o consequent_o also_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o at_o last_o affright_v those_o wicked_a man_n who_o at_o first_o by_o his_o flatter_a temptation_n he_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v torment_v they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n verse_n 15._o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n or_o rather_o destruction_n misery_n and_o want_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 12._o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o reference_n thereto_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o skin_n so_o in_o reference_n thereto_o again_o he_o say_v here_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v destruction_n shall_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o dwell_a place_n because_o he_o get_v it_o by_o unjust_a mean_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o right_a it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v utter_o burn_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n to_o wit_n either_o with_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sulphureous_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o savour_n thereof_o may_v be_v sometime_o discern_v or_o with_o very_a shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n barren_a and_o desolate_a salt_n and_o brimstone_n be_v usual_o esteem_v sign_n and_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n in_o a_o land_n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 29.23_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_v nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o &_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o word_n scatter_v which_o be_v here_o use_v brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n or_o 3._o that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o and_o he_o with_o some_o strange_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o once_o he_o do_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o thus_o as_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v unusual_a and_o stupendous_a judgement_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o so_o again_o ezek._n 38.22_o and_o that_o bildad_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o job_n and_o these_o his_o friend_n dwell_v not_o far_o from_o those_o part_n and_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n when_o those_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v fresh_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v covert_o also_o put_v job_n in_o mind_n how_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 1.16_o verse_n 16._o his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_o above_o shall_v his_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n to_o wit_n if_o that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o mal._n 4.1_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o blast_a tree_n as_o before_z chap._n 15.30_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o light_n into_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n herein_o may_v be_v comprehend_v that_o by_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v violent_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o dismal_a and_o doleful_a distress_n and_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v herein_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o also_o drive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o grave_n yea_o into_o that_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n for_o therefore_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n add_v of_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v son_n nor_o nephew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v leave_v no_o posterity_n behind_o he_o neither_o son_n nor_o son_n son_n wherein_o he_o plain_o strike_v at_o job_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o child_n verse_n 20._o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v he_o astonish_v at_o his_o day_n as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o destruction_n that_o observable_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n render_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 137.7_o remember_v o_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o psal_n 37.13_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a and_o thereupon_o so_o notorious_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o very_a report_n of_o it_o shall_v astonish_v those_o that_o live_v then_o though_o they_o never_o see_v it_o even_o as_o it_o do_v affright_v those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o that_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o verse_n 21._o sure_o such_o be_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v just_a this_o be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v at_o last_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o true_o fear_v god_n to_o this_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v and_o to_o this_o all_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o pomp_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o job_n by_o thy_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thy_o friend_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o as_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v thou_o must_v expect_v to_o end_v thy_o day_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n because_o bildad_n begin_v his_o reply_n with_o that_o disdainful_a expostulation_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o word_n chap._n 18.2_o job_n address_v himself_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o begin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o retort_v the_o expostulation_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o other_o two_o friend_n nay_o say_v he_o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n therein_o give_v they_o to_o
he_o term_n himself_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n act._n 2.30_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o write_v also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o because_o the_o prefix_v this_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o some_o imply_v clear_o that_o all_o be_v not_o his_o second_o because_o the_o 90._o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o title_n express_o term_v a_o prayer_n of_o moses_n three_o because_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v by_o asaph_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o chron._n 29.30_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o four_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o divers_a psalm_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o the_o 126_o and_o the_o 137._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o antiochus_n do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o psal_n 44._o as_o for_o this_o first_o psalm_n it_o seem_v purposely_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o commend_v unto_o man_n the_o diligent_a study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n answerable_a thereunto_o for_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o chief_o i_o conceive_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o frequent_a affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v be_v serious_o consider_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n and_o do_v thereupon_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o resolution_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v true_o bless_v and_o happy_a not_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o keep_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o commerce_n or_o communion_n in_o any_o thing_n with_o any_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o society_n with_o such_o man_n and_o partake_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o to_o express_v this_o be_v these_o three_o several_a phrase_n use_v that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a wherein_o by_o these_o three_o term_n the_o ungodly_a sinner_n and_o the_o scornful_a be_v not_o mean_v that_o some_o be_v ungodly_a some_o sinner_n and_o some_o scornful_a but_o only_o thereby_o he_o seek_v to_o express_v the_o whole_a impiety_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v all_o three_o comprehend_v under_o that_o one_o word_n ungodly_a the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o such_o man_n be_v mean_v not_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a course_n yet_o almost_o all_o expositor_n observe_v a_o gradation_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o by_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o say_v be_v mean_v either_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a consultation_n or_o not_o take_v or_o follow_v their_o advice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o ahaziah_n 2_o chron._n 22.4_o 5._o that_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o walk_v also_o after_o their_o counsel_n or_o not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o job_n 21.16_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o second_o by_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v mean_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_a practice_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o three_o by_o not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v mean_v not_o set_v up_o a_o man_n rest_n secure_o and_o presumptuous_o in_o the_o society_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o do_v scorn_n god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o all_o way_n of_o goodness_n but_o especial_o those_o good_a man_n that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o intimation_n give_v by_o what_o degree_n man_n become_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o good_a man_n though_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o at_o least_o run_v into_o these_o extremity_n verse_n 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o psalm_n joh._n 10.34_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o indeed_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o several_a stream_n of_o a_o river_n for_o so_o husband_n man_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o cut_v out_o several_a channel_n for_o the_o water_n of_o river_n to_o run_v in_o the_o better_a to_o water_v the_o ground_n where_o they_o have_v fruit-tree_n grow_v and_o because_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o tree_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o tree_n as_o be_v green_a all_o the_o year_n long_o such_o as_o be_v the_o palm_n tree_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palm-tree_n and_o the_o olive_n tree_n psal_n 52.8_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o divers_a other_o tree_n beside_o now_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v here_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o general_a he_o shall_v constant_o continue_v in_o a_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o yet_o withal_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o though_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n outward_a condition_n as_o we_o see_v ezek._n 31.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n the_o water_n make_v he_o great_a etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v principal_o mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a bliss_n he_o be_v compare_v first_o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n second_o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n that_o be_v his_o church_n cant._n 4.16_o to_o his_o regeneration_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v continual_o refresh_v and_o quicken_v and_o likewise_o to_o his_o daily_a meditation_n on_o god_n word_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a good_a three_o to_o a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o manifest_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o season_n either_o because_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o every_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a or_o because_o his_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n require_v and_o not_o like_o the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v like_o untimely_a fruit_n that_o never_o come_v to_o their_o full_a ripeness_n four_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o
severe_a wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n yet_o to_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a happiness_n psalm_n iii_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o absalon_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o second_o how_o careful_a david_n be_v to_o redeem_v all_o time_n of_o any_o freedom_n for_o any_o spiritual_a service_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o special_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v afterward_o to_o express_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n thereby_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 15.12_o that_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a for_o the_o people_n increase_v continual_o with_o absalon_n and_o chap._n 17.24_o that_o absalon_n pass_v over_o jordan_n he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o which_o be_v according_a to_o hushai_n counsel_n vers_fw-la 11._o i_o counsel_v that_o all_o israel_n be_v general_o gather_v unto_o thou_o from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n here_o complain_v to_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o cast_v his_o grief_n and_o care_n mention_n this_o three_o several_a time_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o many_o express_v himself_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o show_v how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o shall_v so_o sudden_o without_o any_o cause_n fall_v off_o from_o he_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o set_v up_o a_o ambitious_a youngster_n as_o his_o son_n absalon_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 2._o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o i_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 27.4_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n that_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o help_n and_o thus_o they_o animate_v one_o another_o against_o he_o and_o do_v thereby_o exceed_o wound_v his_o soul_n either_o first_o out_o of_o a_o atheistical_a contempt_n of_o god_n boast_v that_o now_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a party_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o indeed_o we_o see_v with_o what_o confidence_n ahithophel_n speak_v 2_o sam._n 17.2_o i_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v flee_v and_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o or_o second_o because_o they_o judge_v thus_o from_o that_o sore_a calamity_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o own_o son_n against_o he_o or_o three_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v ahithophel_n though_o so_o great_a a_o politician_n to_o join_v with_o absalon_n for_o so_o we_o see_v shimei_n conclude_v 2_o sam._n 16.8_o selah_n divers_a opinion_n expositor_n have_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v three_o several_a time_n insert_v in_o this_o and_o often_o in_o other_o psalm_n but_o very_o little_a clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o allege_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o which_o have_v most_o show_n of_o likelihood_n be_v either_o first_o that_o it_o be_v set_v as_o a_o musical_a pause_n to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o singer_n be_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n in_o their_o sing_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o find_v this_o word_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o song_n of_o habakkuk_n and_o in_o both_o always_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o verse_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o these_o few_o place_n to_o wit_n psal_n 55.19_o and_o 57.3_o and_o habak_v 3.3_o 9_o or_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n to_o mind_v the_o singer_n that_o in_o that_o place_n they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v to_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o these_o two_o i_o say_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n only_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o observablenesse_n of_o the_o forego_n passage_n as_o here_o how_o considerable_a this_o sad_a condition_n of_o david_n be_v that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o musical_a pause_n say_v it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n that_o man_n shall_v serious_o ponder_v of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o say_v and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o as_o some_o think_v to_o show_v that_o the_o forego_n passage_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v twice_o do_v likewise_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v how_o admirable_a and_o observable_a that_o be_v for_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o verse_n 3._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o shield_n for_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n he_o term_n god_n his_o glory_n first_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o know_v will_v still_o give_v he_o cause_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o help_v second_o because_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o and_o so_o will_v still_o by_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o shame_n that_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o that_o glorious_a condition_n of_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o protect_v he_o therein_o and_o then_o again_o he_o term_n he_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n first_o because_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o support_v his_o deject_a spirit_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v under_o his_o affliction_n second_o because_o through_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n with_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o three_o because_o god_n have_v often_o and_o he_o know_v still_o will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o any_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n when_o he_o free_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o and_o four_a because_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o therein_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v continue_v he_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 110.7_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n verse_n 4._o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v add_v with_o my_o voice_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o he_o will_v covert_o imply_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v his_o breath_n as_o in_o their_o affliction_n many_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o useless_a complaint_n and_o murmur_n against_o god_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v second_o because_o he_o will_v hereby_o oppose_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o voice_n in_o prayer_n to_o their_o clamour_n and_o insultation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v their_o outcry_n shall_v not_o put_v i_o to_o silence_n whilst_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o such_o outcry_n against_o i_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n this_o stop_v not_o my_o mouth_n but_o i_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o three_o to_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n he_o not_o only_o pray_v within_o himself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o his_o desire_n in_o vocal_a
prayer_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o god_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n holy_a hill_n as_o psal_n 15.1_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o also_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n spiritual_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o david_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v from_o god_n holy_a hill_n and_o have_v send_v back_o the_o ark_n thither_o as_o be_v relate_v 2_o sam._n 15.25_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o thence_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n verse_n 7._o arise_v o_o lord_n save_v i_o o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n and_o gittites_n with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15.18_o and_o many_o other_o that_o fall_v not_o off_o to_o absalon_n yet_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n they_o may_v imply_v the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o they_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.10_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o god_n hand_n have_v be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n strike_v one_o so_o on_o the_o cheek_n that_o he_o beat_v out_o his_o tooth_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o wild_a beast_n who_o tooth_n be_v break_v they_o be_v disable_v to_o do_v hurt_v as_o former_o verse_n 8._o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v and_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o save_v those_o that_o by_o covenant_n be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n psalm_n iu._n the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n that_o be_v on_o string_a instrument_n for_o so_o the_o word_n neginoth_n be_v translate_v habak_v 3.19_o it_o seem_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n compose_v he_o distribute_v among_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a singer_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n some_o to_o one_o company_n some_o to_o another_o and_o according_o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o master_n of_o that_o choir_n that_o play_v on_o string_a instrument_n verse_n 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n maintainer_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o so_o that_o though_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v compose_v when_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o absalon_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o long_a opposition_n by_o saul_n or_o his_o family_n and_o their_o abettor_n after_o saul_n death_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v often_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n imprison_v through_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n have_v often_o free_v he_o out_o of_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o verse_n 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o forego_n prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n protection_n to_o which_o end_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o his_o enemy_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v son_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v man_n of_o eminency_n and_o renown_n above_o other_o at_o least_o such_o as_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n translate_v man_n of_o high_a degree_n psal_n 62.10_o and_o so_o also_o psal_n 49.2_o and_o by_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o his_o innocency_n which_o his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o traduce_v or_o rather_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o make_v he_o his_o anoint_a king_n which_o he_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v into_o shame_n first_o because_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o ambitious_o and_o treasonable_o seek_v to_o wrest_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o from_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slander_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o rebel_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o second_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o deride_v he_o and_o in_o his_o low_a estate_n insult_v over_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o anoint_v will_v come_v to_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o rock_n and_o den_n or_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o shelter_n etc._n etc._n as_o shimei_n triumph_v over_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o and_o three_o because_o they_o seek_v with_o shame_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o that_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o utter_o to_o ruin_v he_o why_o this_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 2.1_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o that_o exalt_v yourselves_o so_o much_o in_o your_o greatness_n how_o be_v it_o that_o after_o so_o many_o manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o i_o and_o of_o his_o choose_n of_o i_o to_o be_v your_o king_n you_o be_v still_o so_o bold_a or_o foolish_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v to_o wit_n that_o therein_o he_o charge_v they_o first_o with_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o those_o plot_n against_o he_o which_o will_v prove_v vain_a device_n and_o lie_a imagination_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o effect_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o second_o that_o though_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o many_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v all_o prove_v vanity_n and_o lie_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.31_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o preferment_n and_o reward_n for_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o they_o oppose_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v wherein_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o god_n displeasure_n for_o worthless_a transitory_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o happiness_n they_o expect_v verse_n 3._o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o doubtless_o this_o david_n speak_v concern_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o the_o lord_n reject_v saul_n for_o his_o impiety_n he_o have_v choose_v i_o who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o true_a piety_n that_o i_o may_v advance_v godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o himself_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n yet_o withal_o we_o see_v it_o be_v express_v indefinite_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v every_o true_o pious_a man_n as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o
in_o worship_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o a_o true_o pious_a heart_n his_o joy_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o thus_o also_o by_o oppose_v this_o promise_a piety_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o do_v hereby_o encourage_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o hear_v his_o prayer_n verse_n 8._o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o thy_o righteousness_n here_o understand_v that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n wherein_o david_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o of_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v i_o into_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o i_o for_o which_o to_o upbraid_v i_o or_o to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o i_o and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v just_o to_o persecute_v i_o but_o than_o other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v for_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n thy_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n faithful_a in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n and_o so_o be_v wont_n to_o prosper_v the_o righteous_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a conduct_v i_o safe_o and_o prosper_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n that_o continual_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o my_o life_n and_o thus_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o next_o clause_n also_o make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v cause_v i_o to_o walk_v right_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n without_o turn_v aside_o or_o carry_v i_o safe_o through_o those_o many_o perplexity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v verse_n 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n this_o david_n say_v of_o his_o enemy_n either_o only_o general_o to_o imply_v how_o insatiable_o bloody_a they_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n even_o like_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n that_o still_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v lay_v into_o it_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o to_o imply_v first_o that_o with_o their_o speech_n they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o by_o their_o lie_n and_o slander_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o flatter_v he_o and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o snare_n or_o second_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o cruel_a threaten_n that_o they_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n against_o he_o according_a to_o that_o prov._n 1.12_o let_v we_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a as_o the_o grave_n and_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n or_o three_o to_o imply_v the_o loathsomenesse_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n and_o other_o the_o wicked_a language_n they_o utter_v which_o come_v from_o the_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stench_n of_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o then_o beside_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o unaware_o he_o may_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o open_a grave_n whereinto_o a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a may_v sudden_o fall_v not_o see_v any_o danger_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.13_o allege_v these_o word_n though_o speak_v of_o david_n enemy_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n not_o gentile_n only_o but_o jew_n also_o and_o that_o because_o natural_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n both_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v describe_v even_o all_o the_o regenerate_v so_o under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n enemy_n all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o what_o david_n here_o say_v concern_v his_o enemy_n be_v to_o imply_v his_o danger_n thereby_o and_o so_o to_o move_v god_n to_o protect_v he_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n verse_n 10._o destroy_v thou_o they_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o be_v by_o punish_v they_o make_v know_v their_o guilt_n let_v they_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n or_o from_o their_o counsel_n that_o be_v let_v their_o counsel_n come_v to_o nought_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n expositor_n judge_v diverse_o of_o the_o cast_v out_o there_o mention_v cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o wit_n that_o david_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v either_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o job_n 18.18_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n but_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 11._o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n either_o david_n desire_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v upon_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o wit_n when_o thereby_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o bless_v his_o righteous_a servant_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n let_v they_o also_o that_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o that_o be_v those_o that_o love_v thou_o yet_o withal_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o word_n or_o whatever_o else_o it_o be_v whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v yea_o as_o the_o name_n of_o those_o man_n hate_n be_v hateful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o they_o love_v be_v delightful_a to_o they_o so_o they_o that_o love_v god_n they_o love_v his_o very_a name_n psalm_n vi._n the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o nâ—ginoth_n upon_o sheminith_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psal_n 4._o and_o concern_v sheminith_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 15.21_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o other_o six_o be_v the_o 32_o 38_o 51_o 102_o 130_o and_o the_o 143._o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n for_o so_o this_o word_n rebuke_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o by_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o correct_v he_o in_o his_o anger_n nor_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o god_n will_v correct_v he_o gentle_o and_o moderate_o and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v against_o may_v be_v that_o severity_n which_o god_n use_v sometime_o in_o correct_v his_o own_o child_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o in_o wrath_n by_o way_n of_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n but_o in_o fatherly_a mercy_n to_o correct_v he_o as_o his_o child_n and_o not_o utter_o to_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 10.24_o correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o verse_n 2._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v that_o be_v my_o most_o inward_a part_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.17_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v which_o some_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o david_n aim_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o sore_a fit_a of_o sickness_n or_o to_o teach_v god_n
of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o thou_o without_o the_o least_o self-respect_n and_o 2_o with_o as_o much_o affection_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v not_o praise_v thou_o with_o my_o lip_n when_o my_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o number_n i_o answer_v either_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n or_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n or_o else_o he_o show_v hereby_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v desire_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v verse_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o my_o joy_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a that_o be_v who_o do_v every_o way_n transcendent_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v high_a and_o great_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o title_n david_n give_v god_n in_o this_o place_n because_o in_o his_o marvellous_a work_n for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o such_o verse_n 5._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o psal_n 6.1_o this_o imply_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v many_o &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o several_a nation_n combine_v together_o against_o he_o thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o destroy_v they_o utter_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o name_v among_o the_o live_n and_o by_o degree_n their_o very_a memory_n perish_v together_o with_o they_o or_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o reproachful_a ruin_n that_o they_o lose_v thereby_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o renown_n they_o have_v former_o get_v verse_n 6._o o_o thou_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o their_o city_n have_v thou_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v clear_o this_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o make_v among_o thy_o people_n and_o thou_o have_v destroy_v their_o city_n whereas_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o o_o thou_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v destroy_v city_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o thou_o enemy_n thou_o have_v finish_v the_o ruin_n thou_o do_v intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o destroy_v our_o city_n to_o which_o then_o that_o must_v be_v oppose_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o insultation_n over_o the_o proud_a enemy_n as_o it_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o thou_o o_o proud_a enemy_n do_v resolve_n never_o to_o give_v over_o destroy_v till_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o ruin_n destruction_n thou_o see_v be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o destroy_v as_o thou_o begin_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v indeed_o destroy_v city_n etc._n etc._n but_o vers_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o though_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n also_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_v that_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v esteem_v he_o and_o such_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 10._o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o that_o be_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v thy_o favour_n or_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o indeed_o this_o last_o be_v chief_o here_o mean_v verse_n 11._o declare_v among_o the_o people_n his_o do_n that_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o among_o the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o verse_n 12._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o the_o humble_a mention_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n imply_v first_o that_o though_o shedder_n of_o blood_n may_v escape_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o or_o late_a be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n second_o that_o no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n shall_v clear_v or_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o blood_n and_o three_o that_o god_n make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n make_v no_o reckon_n at_o all_o verse_n 13._o consider_v my_o trouble_n o_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n from_o the_o counsel_n and_o plot_n of_o my_o enemy_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o counsel_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 22.17_o but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v mean_v his_o be_v deliver_v from_o desperate_a danger_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n from_o the_o mouth_n and_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o indeed_o those_o word_n thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 38.17_o yet_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o death_n reign_v rom._n 5.14_o verse_n 14._o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o they_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o and_o the_o elegancy_n be_v observable_a of_o oppose_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n god_n lift_v up_o david_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n verse_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n execute_v on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o do_v all_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o here_o that_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v particular_o intend_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o nothing_o do_v more_o notable_o discover_v the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o when_o he_o cause_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v entangle_v by_o their_o own_o curse_a practice_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n these_o word_n higgaion_n selah_n be_v add_v concern_v selah_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o as_o for_o that_o word_n higgaion_n it_o signify_v meditation_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o forego_n clause_n be_v worthy_a man_n most_o serious_a thought_n yet_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o term_n of_o music_n verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n by_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o grave_n as_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o threaten_v to_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a together_o with_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v here_o i_o
as_o it_o be_v to_o leap_v and_o sparkle_v when_o it_o rise_v and_o do_v with_o admirable_a swiftness_n run_v its_o course_n about_o that_o vast_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o weary_v and_o indeed_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o best_a mathematician_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o day_n and_o night_n it_o pass_v over_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o mile_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n it_o go_v to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o round_o about_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o east_n again_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o under_o these_o word_n his_o circuit_n the_o sun_n move_v northward_o and_o southward_o according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o that_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n tree_n nor_o plant_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n thereof_o or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o enliven_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.2_o or_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n philip._n 3.27_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v faultless_a and_o do_v perfect_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o david_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n in_o this_o psalm_n namely_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o people_n do_v surpass_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o creature_n much_o may_v be_v learn_v concern_v god_n but_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o general_o because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o bliss_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26.18_o as_o for_o the_o 2_o clause_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 25_o â—_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a because_o those_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o man_n till_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v wise_a verse_n 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v clear_o and_o plain_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v enlighten_v man_n with_o knowledge_n or_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n verse_n 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o understand_v this_o as_o some_o do_v of_o that_o filial_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o because_o it_o purify_v man_n heart_n and_o way_n and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o because_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n or_o because_o this_o fear_n must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v call_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a purity_n that_o god_n require_v in_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v fear_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n as_o gen._n 31.53_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o psal_n 76.11_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a so_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o fearful_a majesty_n and_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o work_v in_o man_n a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o why_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o see_v also_o psal_n 12.6_o as_o for_o those_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o intend_v either_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v find_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o judgement_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n or_o because_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n thereto_o annex_v or_o because_o god_n have_v therein_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v judge_v or_o determine_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o both_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o such_o verse_n 10._o sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n that_o be_v the_o honey_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n drop_n from_o the_o comb_n which_o be_v account_v the_o sweet_a verse_n 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v god_n anoint_a king_n and_o in_o express_v this_o he_o term_v himself_o god_n servant_n as_o rejoice_v in_o his_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v so_o delightful_a to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v wont_n abundant_o to_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o very_a keep_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o reward_n sufficient_a there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a enjoy_v therein_o verse_n 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a forego_v passage_n as_o that_o vers_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a but_o alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v it_o perfect_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n he_o break_v it_o or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o thy_o law_n i_o be_o preserve_v from_o much_o evil_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n they_o transgress_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o grace_n in_o pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n verse_n 13._o then_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n if_o
be_v consume_v with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.7_o yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n that_o be_v i_o be_o extreme_o weaken_v and_o decay_v both_o in_o mind_n &_o body_n oâ—_n by_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o vital_a part_n &_o by_o his_o belly_n his_o inward_a part_n or_o his_o wholâ—_n body_n yet_o many_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n understand_v that_o power_n of_o life_n which_o desire_v food_n and_o by_o the_o belly_n that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o concoct_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o appetite_n to_o eat_v nor_o strength_n to_o concoct_v what_o he_o do_v eat_v verse_n 10._o for_o my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n and_o my_o year_n with_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o life_n be_v waste_v and_o my_o year_n hasten_v away_o to_o a_o end_n my_o strength_n fail_v because_o of_o my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v because_o of_o my_o sin_n or_o because_o of_o my_o misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o so_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 19.15_o which_o may_v seem_v here_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.17_o verse_n 11._o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o reproach_v i_o or_o rather_o they_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o to_o own_v i_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v my_o acquaintance_n be_v afraid_a to_o show_v i_o any_o favour_n or_o any_o countenance_n as_o be_v scare_v by_o that_o which_o befall_v ahimelech_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.18_o or_o at_o least_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o discredit_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n they_o that_o do_v see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o that_o be_v as_o fear_v to_o be_v see_v open_o in_o my_o company_n or_o as_o detest_a i_o for_o those_o foul_a crime_n which_o they_o here_o charge_v upon_o i_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o one_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o too_o david_n imply_v his_o misery_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o open_o and_o in_o public_a despise_v verse_n 12._o i_o be_o forget_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o love_n they_o have_v former_o show_v to_o i_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n now_o quite_o forget_v because_o they_o esteem_v i_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o now_o regard_v i_o not_o i_o be_o now_o to_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o dead_a solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9.5_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v forget_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v psal_n 88.12_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o therefore_o too_o he_o add_v i_o be_o like_o a_o break_a vessel_n that_o be_v i_o be_o forget_v and_o quite_o disregard_v like_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v break_v man_n cast_v away_o and_o never_o mind_n it_o more_o because_o it_o can_v be_v mend_v again_o verse_n 13._o for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o slander_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.2_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o side_n that_o be_v i_o be_v beset_v with_o fear_n as_o be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n magor_n missabib_fw-la a_o expression_n which_o from_o this_o place_n jeremy_n often_o use_v in_o his_o pprophecy_n as_o jer._n 6.25_o and_o 49.29_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o chap._n 20.3_o 4._o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o name_n to_o pashur_n the_o priest_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o friend_n round_o about_o he_o verse_n 14._o i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n to_o wit_n though_o thou_o have_v sore_o afflict_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.2_o verse_n 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v more_o general_o of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o for_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n eccles_n 3.1_o to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v manifest_a thy_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o i_o who_o be_o indeed_o persecute_v because_o i_o serve_v thou_o by_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 6.25_o 26._o verse_n 17._o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.2_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v ashamed_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.10_o and_o let_v they_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o verse_n 18._o let_v the_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o his_o enemy_n slander_n and_o flattery_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.6_o but_o also_o of_o their_o vain_a boasting_n and_o threaten_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v against_o i_o and_o i_o who_o they_o persecute_v causeless_o for_o the_o grievous_a thing_n speak_v by_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o their_o slander_n which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v both_o because_o they_o prove_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o god_n righteous_a servant_n to_o have_v such_o foul_a crime_n charge_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 2.8_o but_o also_o their_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o for_o those_o word_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 12.3_o out_o of_o the_o high_a conceit_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v of_o their_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n it_o proceed_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o righteous_a verse_n 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o david_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o of_o this_o first_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o either_o 1._o because_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o many_o affliction_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n perhaps_o a_o long_a time_n together_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n discern_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o even_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v often_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o or_o 2._o because_o many_o outward_a blessing_n god_n keep_v in_o store_n for_o they_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n enjoy_v though_o other_o be_v then_o open_o confer_v upon_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o god_n goodness_n be_v chief_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o inward_a spiritual_a blessing_n which_o can_v be_v outward_o discern_v as_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o that_o inward_a comfort_n they_o enjoy_v of_o which_o that_o be_v speak_v rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o rather_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o
wit_n that_o there_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o lip_n when_o he_o pray_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v according_o and_o so_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o they_o he_o desire_v it_o sincere_o from_o his_o very_a soul_n three_o other_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o his_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o for_o they_o yet_o it_o bring_v back_o a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o god_n do_v recompense_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n at_o least_o his_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o comfort_n thereby_o four_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o same_o blessing_n that_o either_o he_o desire_v that_o of_o god_n for_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o can_v be_v glad_a may_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o or_o that_o god_n do_v that_o for_o he_o which_o he_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n for_o his_o enemy_n both_o which_o do_v imply_v how_o sincere_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o like_a whereto_o we_o find_v psal_n 79.12_o render_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n and_o five_o other_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o secret_a which_o may_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o as_o true_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n and_o desire_v their_o recovery_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n or_o make_v show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o laugh_v in_o their_o bosom_n or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o their_o sleeve_n that_o rejoice_v in_o secret_a but_o do_v not_o show_v it_o open_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o mourn_v or_o pray_v in_o their_o bosom_n that_o do_v it_o secret_o no_o body_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v also_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o word_n bosom_n do_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v secrecy_n as_o prov._n 21.14_o a_o gift_n in_o secret_n pacify_v anger_n and_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o bosom_n strong_a wrath_n and_o psal_n 89.50_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o these_o exposition_n i_o think_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o translation_n verse_n 15._o but_o in_o my_o adversity_n they_o rejoice_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v together_o at_o my_o trouble_n and_o to_o consult_v and_o bandy_v together_o to_o further_a my_o utter_a ruin_n yea_o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o i_o that_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o which_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v either_o his_o integrity_n in_o that_o he_o never_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o use_v he_o so_o or_o his_o danger_n in_o that_o not_o know_v their_o evil_a purpose_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o prevent_v they_o or_o their_o dissemble_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o make_v he_o fearless_o of_o any_o such_o plot_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o they_o do_v tear_v i_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o wit_n with_o their_o scoff_v and_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o verse_n 16._o with_o hypocritical_a mocker_n in_o feast_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o saul_n proud_a courtier_n who_o when_o they_o sit_v gorge_v themselves_o at_o their_o full_a feast_n can_v rail_v against_o poor_a david_n and_o seek_v his_o death_n or_o else_o of_o those_o court_n parasite_n or_o base_a scurrilous_a jester_n that_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o david_n to_o please_v those_o that_o entertain_v they_o they_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o their_o tooth_n to_o wit_n as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v i_o verse_n 17._o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o look_v on_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o look_v on_o and_o not_o come_v in_o to_o my_o help_n rescue_v my_o soul_n from_o their_o destruction_n my_o darling_n from_o the_o lion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.20_o 21._o verse_n 19_o neither_o let_v they_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n that_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_v and_o rejoice_v at_o my_o misery_n for_o this_o may_v be_v express_v by_o wink_v whence_o be_v that_o prov._n 10.10_o he_o that_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n cause_v sorrow_n verse_n 20._o they_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v that_o will_v fain_o have_v live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v pretend_v that_o we_o be_v the_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n verse_n 21._o yea_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a against_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.10_o verse_n 22._o this_o thou_o have_v see_v o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o triumph_v of_o his_o enemy_n at_o his_o misery_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n aha_o ah_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o my_o enemy_n rejoice_v in_o see_v my_o misery_n my_o comfort_n be_v that_o thou_o lord_n have_v see_v they_o too_o though_o thou_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v they_o yet_o i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v see_v both_o my_o trouble_n and_o their_o malicious_a practice_n and_o insultation_n over_o i_o keep_v not_o silence_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.1_o verse_n 24._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n whereby_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a against_o those_o that_o oppress_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 26.1_o verse_n 26._o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o rejoice_v at_o my_o hurt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o vers_n 15_o to_o insult_v over_o i_o and_o to_o plot_n mischief_n against_o i_o so_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v together_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v able_a as_o with_o one_o blow_n to_o overwhelm_v they_o all_o together_o with_o confusion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n let_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.22_o verse_n 27._o let_v they_o shout_n for_o joy_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o favour_n my_o righteous_a cause_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v those_o that_o favour_n i_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v i_o be_v glad_a both_o on_o my_o behalf_n and_o likewise_o through_o experience_n they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o of_o thy_o readiness_n to_o help_v the_o oppress_a yea_o let_v they_o say_v continual_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o covert_o oppose_v to_o his_o enemy_n exalt_v themselves_o as_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v maugre_o their_o pride_n and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o his_o people_n psalm_n xxxvi_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o style_v himself_o here_o because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o confidence_n hereof_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o help_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n yet_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o because_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o herein_o the_o profaneness_n of_o atheistical_a wretch_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o flourish_v whilst_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o trouble_n he_o will_v hereby_o imply_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v and_o rejoice_v to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 1._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v his_o wicked_a life_n do_v testify_v to_o i_o within_o my_o heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o or_o i_o do_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.18_o to_o prove_v the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n verse_n 2._o for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v himself_o upon_o false_a deceitful_a
manner_n his_o heart_n gather_v iniquity_n to_o itself_o to_o wit_n either_o 1._o by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o cover_v over_o his_o malice_n with_o such_o horrid_a hypocrisy_n or_o 2._o by_o invent_v and_o contrive_v all_o the_o several_a way_n he_o can_v to_o ensnare_v i_o or_o do_v i_o some_o mischief_n thereby_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v his_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a by_o observe_v all_o he_o can_v in_o i_o and_o draw_v what_o he_o can_v from_o i_o and_o so_o lay_v all_o up_o together_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o unjust_a surmise_n and_o censure_n concern_v i_o or_o of_o encourage_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o my_o ruin_n or_o of_o plot_v some_o mischief_n against_o i_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o tell_v it_o that_o be_v he_o acquaint_v his_o companion_n for_o their_o encouragement_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o i_o or_o with_o that_o iniquity_n those_o unjust_a surmise_n he_o have_v gather_v concern_v i_o or_o the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v plot_v against_o i_o verse_n 7._o all_o that_o hate_v i_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o that_o be_v both_o my_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n or_o both_o he_o that_o come_v thus_o to_o visit_v i_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v his_o counsel_n verse_n 8._o a_o evil_a disease_n say_v they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o incurable_a disease_n or_o a_o irrecoverable_a mischief_n have_v so_o seize_v on_o he_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o yea_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o thing_n of_o belial_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o disease_n or_o mischief_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o david_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n for_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o evil_a disease_n or_o mischief_n with_o a_o vengeance_n do_v now_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o yea_o my_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o that_o be_v have_v insolent_o and_o ungrateful_o and_o in_o a_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a manner_n rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o abuse_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o deject_a condition_n for_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o beast_n kick_v at_o his_o master_n by_o who_o he_o be_v feed_v or_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n spurn_v at_o or_o trample_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o way_n of_o despite_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o david_n mean_v this_o of_o ahithophel_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o many_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a but_o yet_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v in_o all_o his_o member_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o joh._n 13.18_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o though_o some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v omit_v the_o first_o word_n i_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v purposely_o because_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n know_v that_o judas_n will_v betray_v he_o joh._n 6.64_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v applyable_a to_o judas_n and_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o only_o mention_v the_o last_o word_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n his_o constant_a household_n attendant_n who_o he_o term_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o do_v always_o carry_v himself_o friendly_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n wash_v his_o foot_n among_o other_o and_o term_v he_o friend_n even_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v he_o matth._n 26.50_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v as_o indeed_o his_o kiss_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o carry_v a_o outward_a semblance_n of_o friendship_n on_o his_o part_n and_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o trust_n at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o trust_v with_o the_o bag_n joh._n 12.6_o verse_n 10._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o so_o many_o do_v either_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a treachery_n seek_v my_o ruin_n and_o though_o they_o now_o confident_o conclude_v i_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_o more_o yet_o do_v thou_o lord_n show_v i_o mercy_n and_o raise_v i_o up_o that_o i_o may_v requite_v they_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n as_o by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o his_o court_n or_o by_o some_o such_o public_a dishonour_n but_o however_o this_o he_o desire_v not_o out_o of_o any_o thirst_n after_o private_a revenge_n but_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o know_v that_o by_o his_o place_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v all_o evil_a doer_n verse_n 11._o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n or_o distress_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n i_o be_o assure_v shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o i_o but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o rejoice_v for_o his_o deliverance_n the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o when_o god_n have_v recover_v he_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n profess_v that_o hereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o or_o more_o particular_o of_o god_n good_a will_n in_o appoint_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v in_o his_o ruin_n verse_n 12._o and_o as_o for_o i_o thou_o upholde_v i_o in_o my_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n which_o the_o word_n integrity_n in_o our_o translation_n will_v not_o well_o bear_v it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n thou_o upholde_v i_o in_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o my_o uprightness_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o trial_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o heart_n sincere_a towards_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o set_v i_o before_o thy_o face_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o do_v singular_o favour_n and_o haste_v therefore_o choose_v i_o to_o attend_v and_o serve_v thou_o in_o that_o regal_a power_n thou_o have_v confer_v upon_o i_o see_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n over_o who_o thou_o will_v still_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v at_o present_a so_o thou_o may_v still_o upon_o all_o occasion_n deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o and_o who_o thou_o will_v admit_v to_o enjoy_v thy_o bless_a presence_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n amen_n and_o amen_o this_o word_n amen_o subjoin_v in_o the_o close_a of_o any_o prayer_n signify_v both_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o may_v be_v and_o a_o firm_a believe_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o book_n which_o yet_o luke_n speak_v of_o as_o one_o entire_a book_n term_v it_o the_o book_n psalm_n act._n 1.20_o here_o they_o end_v the_o first_o book_n and_o indeed_o with_o the_o like_a close_a of_o amen_o and_o amen_o and_o haleluia_o all_o
of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o chariot_n whereon_o he_o shall_v ride_v in_o triumph_n and_o become_v glorious_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n however_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v clear_o affirm_v that_o as_o by_o these_o solomon_n shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o become_v a_o glorious_a king_n and_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a pomp_n much_o less_o by_o violence_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o many_o other_o prince_n seek_v to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o prov._n 20.28_o mercy_n &_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o 16.12_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n so_o also_o much_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v first_o by_o truth_n that_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o rely_v thereon_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v whole_o by_o he_o second_o by_o meekness_n cause_v he_o not_o to_o disregard_n the_o mean_a and_o to_o spare_v &_o pardon_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o see_v za._n 9.9_o and_o three_o by_o righteousness_n both_o in_o be_v exact_o just_a to_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n yea_o and_o by_o make_v his_o subject_n also_o inherent_o righteous_a yet_o some_o hold_n that_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v here_o mention_v not_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v prevail_v but_o as_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v employ_v and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o almighty_a power_n without_o any_o help_n from_o other_o thou_o shall_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o thy_o enemy_n for_o this_o expression_n that_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v he_o terrible_a thing_n seem_v only_o use_v to_o imply_v either_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v terrible_a thing_n because_o teach_v enable_v man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o that_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o shall_v experimental_o see_v what_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o verse_n 5._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o enemy_n o_o king_n which_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o prevail_a namely_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o zion_n now_o by_o his_o arrow_n be_v mean_v both_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o which_o with_o great_a efficacy_n do_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o enter_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o stick_v and_o remain_v there_o whence_o also_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v christ_n isa_n 49.2_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o the_o judgement_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v his_o obstinate_a enemy_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o to_o wit_n either_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v slay_v they_o or_o that_o by_o his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v bring_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o be_v thenceforth_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v wound_v mortal_o for_o indeed_o to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o verse_n 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o though_o prince_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o yet_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n absolute_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v intend_v this_o principal_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v solomon_n sit_v not_o long_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n swerve_v strange_o from_o his_o former_a righteousness_n yea_o because_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v so_o soon_o shatter_v in_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stagger_v hereby_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o purposely_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o heart_n by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o stock_n but_o great_a than_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v to_o continue_v indeed_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 7._o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n have_v always_o manifest_v this_o in_o the_o righteous_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n so_o especial_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n so_o much_o he_o hate_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o present_v his_o people_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 2._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v herein_o a_o allusion_n either_o to_o the_o ointment_n wherewith_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v on_o his_o wedding_n day_n above_o his_o fellow_n above_o his_o companion_n and_o brideman_n as_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o they_o and_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o be_v use_v on_o a_o day_n of_o such_o gladness_n or_o else_o to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v at_o his_o coronation_n call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v glad_a not_o solomon_n only_o but_o the_o people_n also_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 1.39_o 40_o and_o wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n both_o because_o he_o be_v exalt_v thereby_o above_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o through_o the_o unction_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n as_o be_v large_o express_v 1_o king_n 4.30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n but_o however_o principal_o no_o doubt_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o act._n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a inauguration_n to_o his_o office_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dove_n matth._n 3.16_o or_o to_o the_o superabundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o this_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o as_o in_o the_o sign_n oil_n be_v account_v a_o emblem_n of_o gladness_n be_v much_o use_v in_o time_n of_o feast_v and_o gladness_n psal_n 23.5_o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o not_o only_o good_a to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v but_o also_o to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n ps_n 104.15_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n esa_n 61.3_o so_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o bliss_n &_o comfort_n
word_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v add_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v that_o god_n judge_v it_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 2._o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n very_o displease_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n use_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o discover_v their_o displeasure_n in_o their_o countenance_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o david_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o urijah_n 2_o sam._n 11.27_o the_o thing_n which_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n or_o rather_o 3._o hereby_o to_o aggravate_v his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v why_o david_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n see_v the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o by_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o bathsheba_n and_o urijah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v yea_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v by_o these_o foul_a sin_n expose_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o actual_o indeed_o involve_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n when_o absalon_n and_o sheba_n rebel_v against_o he_o now_o though_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n that_o can_v punish_v he_o for_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o because_o king_n have_v no_o other_o tribunal_n above_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v try_v and_o condemn_v so_o that_o though_o when_o subject_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n yet_o when_o king_n sin_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o punishment_n that_o they_o only_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o other_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v this_o expression_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v parallel_n with_o that_o matth._n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o a_o private_a offence_n which_o thou_o only_o know_v yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v many_o way_n sin_v against_o man_n yet_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v to_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n i_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o my_o grief_n for_o the_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v to_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o anguish_n i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o offence_n i_o have_v commit_v against_o thy_o majesty_n and_o for_o despise_v thy_o eye_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o evil_a a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v that_o nation_n and_o this_o agree_v full_o with_o that_o acknowledgement_n david_n make_v of_o his_o sin_n when_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v if_o we_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o can_v tend_v more_o clear_o to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v way_n to_o pardon_v than_o this_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o because_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o because_o from_o hence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o infer_v that_o however_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n though_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o free_v he_o from_o god_n judgement_n though_o man_n shall_v excuse_v or_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v he_o yet_o enough_o it_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o wound_v his_o soul_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v 1._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o general_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n as_o that_o deuter._n 30.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o that_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o david_n of_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v settle_v on_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o say_v when_o thou_o correct_a thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o thy_o promise_n again_o 2._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o clause_n immediate_o go_v before_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o this_o particle_n that_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o david_n sin_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a event_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o david_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v purposely_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o this_o event_n do_v through_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n follow_v upon_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o clear_v when_o he_o judge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v question_v wherein_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o clear_v by_o occasion_n of_o david_n sin_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v hereby_o singular_o approve_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o david_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n by_o commit_v such_o gross_a sin_n yet_o god_n continue_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o he_o both_o those_o general_a promise_n of_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o more_o special_a promise_n of_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n settle_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o too_o by_o bathsheba_n with_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o 2._o that_o god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v hereby_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o though_o god_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o do_v also_o make_v good_a the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o be_v most_o just_a in_o bring_v that_o evil_a upon_o he_o so_o that_o whereas_o when_o david_n fall_v so_o foul_o with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n that_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o cavil_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o from_o a_o man_n thus_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n a_o seed_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o who_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o some_o blame_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o god_n for_o suffer_v one_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v thus_o to_o fall_v david_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n profess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o least_o aspersion_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o god_n that_o rather_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o justice_n and_o
be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n though_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n poor_a frail_a helpless_a creature_n may_v hereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o prayer_n unto_o he_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n do_v also_o covert_o imply_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 3._o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o david_n mention_n another_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n afford_v his_o church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o that_o be_v his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v add_v here_o as_o that_o which_o must_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o our_o iniquity_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v just_o provoke_v thou_o to_o displeasure_n yet_o thou_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o purge_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o for_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v employ_v as_o 1_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o they_o have_v not_o be_v such_o but_o that_o they_o have_v overcome_v and_o foil_v he_o 2_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n to_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o be_v likely_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o 4_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o by_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v under_o some_o sore_a judgement_n as_o for_o david_n express_v this_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o whereas_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v either_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v collective_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o as_o be_v their_o king_n and_o head_n or_o else_o because_o this_o psalm_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o example_n to_o confess_v his_o own_o particular_a sin_n verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v etc._n etc._n here_o still_o far_a mercy_n be_v add_v for_o which_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v praise_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o god_n choose_v they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n his_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n add_v divers_a other_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n by_o receive_v they_o to_o thy_o favour_n who_o be_v enemy_n by_o nature_n by_o take_v they_o into_o so_o near_a a_o relation_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o be_v thy_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o thy_o child_n such_o as_o may_v continual_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o thou_o as_o be_v through_o christ_n make_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o will_v communicate_v thyself_o unto_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o 23.6_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.8_o verse_n 5._o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o answer_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n thy_o faithfulness_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.14_o or_o thy_o justice_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o aid_v all_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v thou_o will_v answer_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o from_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o by_o execute_v strange_a and_o unusual_a judgement_n upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o by_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n afford_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o own_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o david_n speak_v of_o these_o terrible_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o he_o term_n god_n the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v add_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v also_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o mercy_n when_o they_o also_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o intimate_v that_o by_o those_o forementioned_a terrible_a thing_n which_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o his_o people_n many_o that_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v win_v to_o pray_v unto_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o give_v they_o such_o special_a occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o zion_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o have_v their_o dependence_n whole_o upon_o god_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.9_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n all_o nation_n be_v move_v to_o look_v to_o god_n in_o their_o danger_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n verse_n 6._o which_o by_o his_o strength_n set_v fast_o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n that_o be_v which_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v cause_n the_o mountain_n to_o stand_v fast_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o wind_n nor_o flood_n can_v remove_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n as_o great_a building_n of_o man_n often_o do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a foundation_n i_o conceive_v that_o david_n add_v this_o large_a description_n that_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n either_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v extend_v grace_n at_o last_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n since_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n have_v be_v very_o good_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o that_o god_n from_o who_o his_o people_n expect_v such_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o though_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v benefit_n from_o these_o great_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o only_o zion_n look_v on_o they_o as_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o return_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o verse_n 7._o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o first_o word_n to_o wit_n god_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o unruly_a people_n whereby_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v endanger_v and_o indeed_o by_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n great_a army_n and_o tumult_n of_o people_n be_v usual_o mean_v as_o jer._n 51.42_o and_o so_o esa_n 17.12_o 13_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 46.3_o 6._o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v the_o plain_a exposition_n that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n still_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n and_o by_o make_v they_o quiet_a at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o they_o be_v most_o tempestuous_a and_o that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n likewise_o he_o still_v the_o tumult_n of_o
for_o they_o do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o thou_o and_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o christ_n the_o acceptable_a time_n mention_v may_v be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o clause_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n see_v also_o heb._n 5.7_o o_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o that_o salvation_n which_o in_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o servant_n verse_n 18._o deliver_v i_o because_o of_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v because_o their_o rage_n and_o violence_n be_v so_o great_a against_o i_o even_o seek_v my_o life_n or_o because_o though_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unjust_a persecute_v of_o i_o be_v certain_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o triumph_v over_o i_o and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o persecute_v of_o the_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a but_o that_o rather_o i_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o verse_n 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_v both_o god_n and_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o take_v pity_n but_o there_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n when_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o from_o he_o luk._n 23.49_o see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 8._o yet_o they_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o least_o assistance_n from_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 21._o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v i_o by_o their_o scoff_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n they_o add_v to_o my_o affliction_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v i_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o my_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o last_o clause_n concern_v their_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v be_v doubtless_o literal_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n upon_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27.48_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 19.28_o i_o conceive_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o place_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o thirst_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v he_o speak_v this_o purposely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n divers_a learned_a man_n think_v that_o be_v also_o literal_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n when_o come_v to_o golgotha_n matt._n 26.34_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o mingle_v with_o the_o drink_n and_o can_v therefore_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o meat_n therefore_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o questionable_a though_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n verse_n 22._o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o bird_n who_o go_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o bait_n for_o they_o be_v often_o catch_v in_o a_o trap_n or_o snare_n and_o the_o imprecation_n herein_o express_v seem_v also_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o complaint_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o they_o have_v give_v i_o gall_n for_o meat_n and_o vinegar_n for_o drink_v so_o let_v their_o plenty_n and_o dainty_n prove_v no_o better_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o they_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.9_o cite_v this_o place_n but_o not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n add_v these_o word_n and_o a_o recompense_n let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o recommence_v unto_o they_o but_o however_o by_o their_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v first_o their_o outward_a bodily_a food_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n be_v that_o their_o plenty_n on_o their_o table_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o support_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o refresh_v they_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o ensnare_a they_o in_o sin_n and_o of_o bring_v mischief_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o more_o general_a word_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n be_v that_o by_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v and_o so_o this_o their_o spiritual_a food_n shall_v prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v well_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intend_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.9_o etc._n etc._n apply_v this_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v that_o some_o hold_v that_o this_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o be_v assemble_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v there_o besiege_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o such_o imprecation_n as_o these_o see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 28.4_o verse_n 23._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v deut._n 28.28_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v to_o wit_n through_o fear_n or_o weakness_n or_o the_o pressure_n of_o intolerable_a burden_n verse_n 24._o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v thy_o wrathful_a anger_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o this_o imply_v many_o and_o grievous_a judgement_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o beside_o inflict_v in_o a_o away_o of_o wrath_n and_o this_o some_o do_v particular_o restrain_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o do_v thenceforth_o seize_v upon_o the_o jew_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2.16_o verse_n 25._o let_v their_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v none_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n to_o wit_n by_o destroy_v their_o land_n town_n and_o city_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o cause_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o captive_n into_o strange_a country_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o matth._n 23.38_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a verse_n 26._o for_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o insult_v over_o and_o with_o all_o despite_n and_o cruelty_n seek_v utter_o to_o ruin_v i_o and_o other_o who_o thou_o as_o a_o father_n have_v correct_v and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v isa_n 53.4_o 5_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o they_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v to_o wit_n by_o scoff_v at_o they_o and_o by_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o suffering_n verse_n 27._o add_v iniquity_n to_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v add_v punishment_n of_o iniquity_n to_o their_o punishment_n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o one_o plague_n upon_o another_o or_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v eternal_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supply_n of_o never-ceasing_a wrath_n but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o they_o have_v add_v affliction_n to_o my_o affliction_n so_o let_v they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n either_o the_o desire_n
to_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v &_o especial_o from_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v in_o so_o last_v a_o captivity_n as_o seventy_o year_n to_o wit_n by_o propound_v herein_o to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o holy_a levite_n how_o they_o can_v not_o be_v entangle_v by_o the_o delicacy_n of_o babylon_n but_o still_o groan_v &_o long_v after_o zion_n &_o how_o they_o can_v not_o be_v win_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o their_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n yea_o how_o they_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o edomite_n &_o babylonian_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o which_o show_v that_o they_o expect_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o that_o those_o word_n here_o there_o we_o sit_v down_o be_v either_o to_o imply_v their_o long_a continuance_n in_o babylon_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o hereby_o their_o weariness_n after_o this_o toilsome_a labour_n or_o rather_o their_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sit_v be_v usual_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o gesture_n of_o mourner_n as_o job_n 2.12_o so_o they_o that_o be_v job_n friend_n when_o they_o find_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n &_o seven_o night_n etc._n etc._n &_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o indignation_n &_o lam._n 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n &_o keep_v silence_n &_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v express_v that_o they_o sit_v down_o &_o weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n 1._o because_o babylon_n be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o goodly_a river_n see_v ezek._n 1.1_o dan._n 10.4_o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v tigris_n and_o euphrates_n 2._o because_o the_o captive_a jew_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o babylonian_n in_o their_o town_n &_o city_n they_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o babylonian_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v assign_v to_o have_v their_o habitation_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o may_v there_o be_v set_v a_o work_n in_o their_o servile_a field-imployment_n &_o so_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o at_o the_o best_a in_o some_o poor_a tent_n and_o cottage_n which_o there_o they_o rear_v up_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o river_n side_n or_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o have_v any_o leisure_n to_o retire_v thither_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o to_o sit_v down_o &_o bewail_v their_o condition_n or_o 4._o that_o this_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babylon_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o their_o goodly_a river_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v their_o sorrow_n for_o zion_n but_o that_o even_o there_o they_o sit_v down_o and_o pour_v forth_o many_o sad_a penitential_a tear_n when_o they_o remember_v zion_n that_o be_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n poor_a zion_n lie_v and_o how_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o comfort_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o public_a worship_n they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v verse_n 2._o we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o levite_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o mind_v the_o save_n of_o the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o harp_v here_o mention_v when_o the_o babylonian_n be_v with_o such_o rage_n burn_v the_o city_n &_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o when_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o life_n or_o that_o the_o merciless_a plunder_v soldier_n will_v show_v they_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o let_v they_o retain_v their_o musical_a instrument_n therefore_o some_o expositor_n take_v these_o word_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a proverbial_a expression_n mean_v only_o that_o there_o they_o bad_a adieu_n to_o their_o musical_a instrument_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a condition_n but_o because_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o what_o the_o babylonian_n say_v to_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v again_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o psalmist_n relate_v what_o be_v actual_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o open_a field_n thereby_o show_v how_o little_o they_o regard_v they_o and_o give_v the_o babylonian_n to_o understand_v in_o who_o sight_n they_o do_v this_o that_o the_o pleasant_a shade_n of_o those_o willow_n by_o the_o river_n side_n can_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o musical_a delight_n when_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o zion_n neither_o seem_v it_o to_o i_o so_o improbable_a either_o that_o the_o levite_n shall_v in_o that_o confusion_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n endeavour_n with_o all_o solicitous_a care_n to_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o those_o holy_a precious_a remainder_n of_o the_o temple_n utensil_n as_o memorial_n of_o god_n zion_n and_o the_o delight_n they_o have_v former_o take_v in_o god_n worship_n there_o and_o which_o in_o god_n good_a time_n they_o may_v hope_v again_o to_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o haply_o as_o hope_v they_o may_v allay_v their_o sorrow_n in_o their_o captivity_n by_o some_o musical_a refresh_n though_o afterward_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o overpress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v any_o delight_n therein_o or_o that_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v afford_v this_o favour_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v out_o of_o curiosity_n desire_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o melody_n for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 3._o for_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n show_v that_o here_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n they_o that_o carry_v we_o away_o captive_n require_v of_o we_o a_o song_n &_o they_o that_o waste_v we_o that_o be_v that_o sack_v we_o &_o pillage_v we_o &_o lay_v our_o city_n on_o heap_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v require_v of_o we_o mirth_n to_o wit_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o hear_v what_o their_o skill_n be_v in_o play_v &_o sing_v though_o that_o some_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o as_o be_v before_o note_v as_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_v at_o they_o &_o insult_v over_o they_o sing_v we_o say_v they_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o be_v your_o god_n dead_a to_o who_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v if_o he_o be_v former_o delight_v with_o your_o music_n why_o do_v you_o give_v it_o over_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v express_v this_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n that_o require_v this_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o imply_v how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n shall_v require_v mirth_n of_o they_o &_o 2._o to_o imply_v the_o courage_n of_o these_o poor_a captive_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n can_v yet_o in_o this_o refuse_n to_o gratify_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n verse_n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o be_v be_v in_o exile_n where_o we_o be_v overpress_v with_o sorrow_n both_o for_o our_o own_o suffering_n &_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o zion_n lie_v what_o heart_n do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v have_v to_o sing_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o call_v we_o to_o mourning_n yea_o how_o dare_v we_o profane_v the_o holy_a song_n of_o zion_n compose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o sing_v they_o to_o a_o idolatrous_a heathenish_a people_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a and_o so_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o their_o derision_n and_o scorn_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o their_o answer_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n also_o a_o covert_a
who_o be_v indeed_o the_o coeternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.20_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o solomon_n speak_v here_o impertinent_o in_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o man_n consist_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o attain_v length_n of_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o man_n flow_v from_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o &_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o participation_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o according_o the_o scope_n of_o solomon_n in_o insert_v this_o here_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o more_o to_o endear_v that_o wisdom_n to_o we_o which_o be_v here_o press_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o or_o 2._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o blessing_n here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o see_v by_o that_o wisdom_n that_o invite_v we_o hereto_o the_o world_n be_v create_v verse_n 20._o by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a channel_n &_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n make_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o water_n when_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o creation_n gen_n 1.9_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o likewise_o job_n 38.8_o or_o else_o of_o the_o fountain_n &_o flood_n break_v out_o from_o the_o nethermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n do_v cleave_v itself_o asunder_o to_o give_v they_o a_o passage_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v call_v depth_n deut._n 8.7_o a_o land_n of_o brook_n of_o water_n of_o fountain_n and_o depth_n that_o spring_n out_o of_o valley_n and_o hill_n verse_n 21._o my_o son_n let_v not_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wisdom_n &_o discretion_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n keep_v sound_a wisdom_n &_o discretion_n yea_o this_o word_n they_o may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n here_o give_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o wisdom_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o lord_n create_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v doubtless_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o above_z vers_n 3._o bind_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n etc._n etc._n &_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v they_o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o our_o eye_n verse_n 22._o so_o shall_v they_o be_v life_n unto_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n shall_v make_v thy_o soul_n active_a &_o lively_a in_o the_o work_v thereof_o or_o rather_o they_o shall_v quicken_v thou_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v thy_o soul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a carcase_n as_o thy_o soul_n do_v animate_v thy_o body_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o word_n they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v life_n may_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o because_o soul_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n some_o take_v these_o word_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v life_n unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n here_o &_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n &_o grace_n to_o thy_o neck_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o verse_n 23._o then_o shall_v thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n safe_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n without_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o thy_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v that_o be_v be_v free_v by_o wisdom_n from_o man_n natural_a blindness_n &_o weakness_n &_o carelesseness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v thou_o stumble_v or_o rather_o then_o shall_v thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n safe_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v prosper_v &_o be_v safe_a wherever_o thou_o go_v &_o in_o all_o thy_o affair_n thou_o shall_v walk_v without_o danger_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n and_o thy_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v to_o wit_n neither_o into_o sin_n nor_o any_o evil_n whatsoever_o verse_n 25._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sudden_a fear_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sudden_a fear_n neither_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o come_v that_o be_v the_o havoc_n and_o desolation_n which_o wicked_a man_n shall_v make_v when_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n they_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o desolation_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 26._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o confidence_n and_o shall_v keep_v thy_o foot_n from_o be_v take_v to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n or_o misery_n verse_n 27._o withhold_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v withhold_v not_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n equity_n or_o charity_n as_o just_a debt_n where_o they_o be_v owe_v the_o hireling_n wage_n any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o commit_v to_o a_o man_n trust_n or_o the_o alm_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o want_v or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n whatsoever_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o first_o word_n of_o withhold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o justice_n due_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o follow_a clause_n may_v be_v this_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o withhold_v it_o and_o to_o bear_v thyself_o out_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o withhold_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n from_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o we_o must_v not_o withhold_v do_v they_o good_a when_o we_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o &_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o reason_n hint_v in_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n lest_o afterward_o we_o become_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o though_o we_o will_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n be_v at_o least_o chief_o mean_v of_o withhold_v alm_n from_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o follow_a verse_n speak_v also_o of_o give_v say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o also_o to_o defer_v payment_n of_o what_o be_v in_o justice_n due_a verse_n 31._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.1.8_o verse_n 32._o for_o the_o froward_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o before_o v_o 30._o strive_v not_o with_o a_o man_n without_o cause_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o froward_a here_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v contentious_a &_o quarrelsome_a with_o man_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v such_o stubborn_a man_n as_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v win_v from_o carry_v themselves_o perverse_o towards_o god_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.27_o &_o job_n 5.13_o but_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o intimate_a friend_n &_o as_o such_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o secret_a counsel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.14_o &_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o they_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n yea_o some_o do_v understand_v this_o particular_o of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o torment_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o by_o wickedness_n do_v flourish_v in_o this_o world_n verse_n 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a a_o cottage_n verse_n 24._o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o
she_o or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o reap_v no_o good_a by_o wisdom_n invitation_n verse_n 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v to_o no_o purpose_n expose_v thyself_o to_o his_o malice_n &_o withal_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o far_a sin_n to_o he_o but_o now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o after_o sufficient_a trial_n be_v by_o their_o continue_a obstinacy_n find_v to_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o private_a reproof_n for_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n must_v be_v reprove_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o to_o wit_n soon_o or_o late_a verse_n 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o psal_n 111.10_o here_o this_o be_v insert_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o reproof_n &_o instruction_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n namely_o because_o such_o man_n do_v fear_n god_n or_o 2._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o 3._o rather_o to_o show_v what_o that_o wisdom_n be_v and_o where_o man_n must_v begin_v to_o learn_v it_o whereunto_o they_o be_v invite_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v &_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o true_a understanding_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a &_o civil_a thing_n but_o either_o 1._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n for_o though_o that_o word_n the_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o original_a yet_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a here_o be_v make_v to_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o these_o three_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o verse_n 11._o for_o by_o i_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.2_o 18_o 22._o &_o psal_n 91.16_o this_o depend_v as_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v say_v wisdom_n there_o and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n &_o than_o it_o follow_v here_o for_o by_o i_o thy_o day_n shall_v be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n and_o very_o fit_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v upon_o wisdom_n invitation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o feast_n she_o have_v make_v since_o the_o end_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o preserve_v life_n and_o lengthen_v man_n day_n verse_n 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.2_o 3._o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o worldling_n because_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a for_o eternity_n but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 35.8_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v as_o if_o solomon_n or_o wisdom_n have_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o for_o my_o own_o profit_n but_o for_o thou_o all_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n according_a as_o thou_o obeye_v or_o despise_v my_o counsel_n will_v redound_v unto_o thyself_o verse_n 13._o a_o foolish_a woman_n be_v clamorous_a etc._n etc._n many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n of_o who_o so_o much_o have_v be_v former_o say_v &_o conceive_v that_o she_o be_v here_o again_o describe_v by_o wisdom_n or_o solomon_n that_o young_a man_n may_v especial_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o foolish_a woman_n do_v well_o suit_n the_o harlot_n as_o that_o she_o be_v clamorous_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.11_o &_o that_o she_o know_v nothing_o for_o though_o before_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 7.10_o that_o she_o be_v subtle_a of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o wicked_a craft_n &_o cunning_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o she_o know_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n more_o stupid_a and_o brutish_a then_o that_o do_v yea_o in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v afterward_o here_o vers_n 18._o use_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o this_o foolish_a woman_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o harlot_n ch_n 2.18_o &_o 5.5_o which_o indeed_o do_v most_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o account_v this_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n &_o that_o with_o very_o great_a probability_n do_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o allegorical_a expression_n and_o according_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o philosophy_n or_o pleasure_n or_o carnal_a reason_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o antichrist_n &_o other_o worldly_a wisdom_n &_o that_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o true_a wisdom_n before_o describe_v &_o other_o better_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v all_o sinful_a folly_n whatsoever_o even_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o folly_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o may_v make_v of_o wisdom_n &_o that_o this_o sinful_a folly_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o wisdom_n corrival_n and_o represent_v under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o base_a beggarly_a harlot_n to_o show_v that_o whatever_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o beside_o god_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n &_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o that_o she_o be_v clamorous_a that_o be_v 1._o general_o that_o as_o solomon_n say_v elsewhere_o eccles_n 10.14_o a_o fool_n be_v full_a of_o word_n &_o 2._o more_o particular_o that_o sinful_a folly_n use_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o it_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o it_o &_o that_o in_o man_n of_o erroneous_a judgement_n &_o wicked_a life_n she_o be_v eager_a and_o violent_a to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o crooked_a way_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o then_o again_o that_o she_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o persuasion_n that_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n or_o wickedness_n verse_n 14._o for_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n understanding_n this_o of_o the_o harlot_n it_o imply_v 1_o her_o idleness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a foment_n of_o lust_n and_o 2._o her_o impudence_n in_o that_o open_o and_o shameless_o at_o her_o door_n and_o in_o public_a assembly_n she_o seek_v to_o entice_v man_n unto_o she_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o allegorical_o according_a to_o what_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o sinful_a folly_n it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o sin_n in_o wicked_a man_n &_o man_n of_o corrupt_a judgement_n in_o religion_n watch_v for_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o corrupt_v &_o seduce_v other_o 2._o that_o she_o be_v impudent_a in_o tempt_v and_o solicit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o proud_a vaunt_a &_o boast_v &_o do_v by_o her_o pomp_n &_o carnal_a delight_n seek_v to_o inveigle_v man_n &_o 4._o that_o often_o she_o allure_v man_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o high_a place_n &_o the_o countenance_n of_o great_a one_o as_o have_v
assistance_n and_o therefore_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v not_o that_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o man_n but_o in_o man_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o translate_v it_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o when_o man_n have_v meditate_a in_o their_o heart_n both_o what_o they_o will_v speak_v &_o how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n whole_a army_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thought_n marshal_v in_o order_n as_o in_o battle-array_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o translate_v preparation_n or_o disposing_n do_v clear_o signify_v yet_o shall_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o far_o able_a to_o express_v themselves_o then_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v they_o &_o give_v they_o utterance_n nor_o shall_v they_o always_o speak_v what_o they_o purpose_v but_o what_o god_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n they_o may_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o without_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n verse_n 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.12_o but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o do_v exact_o know_v &_o observe_v the_o soul_n &_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o their_o intention_n the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a or_o profane_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o so_o he_o discover_v how_o vain_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o so_o condemn_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v right_a verse_n 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o take_v direction_n from_o his_o word_n &_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.5_o and_o 55.22_o and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sweet_a settlement_n &_o tranquillity_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o spirit_n or_o thy_o purpose_n &_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v thy_o heart_n be_v confirm_v with_o chearfulnesse_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o those_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o effectual_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o under_o these_o word_n comprehend_v not_o only_a god_n work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o continual_a providence_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o their_o deserve_a destruction_n the_o wicked_a both_o angel_n &_o man_n be_v not_o create_v wicked_a by_o god_n but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o themselves_o yet_o god_n foresee_v what_o they_o will_v be_v make_v they_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o their_o ruin_n while_o they_o continual_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o glory_n verse_n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v pride_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o in_o who_o heart_n pride_n rule_v &_o reign_v yea_o though_o he_o show_v it_o not_o outward_o as_o many_o do_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n though_o outward_o he_o live_v in_o never_o so_o gallant_a a_o condition_n and_o so_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.21_o verse_n 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v etc._n etc._n first_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o god_n mercy_n &_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o he_o namely_o when_o they_o do_v what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o his_o promise_n all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o pardon_v and_o indeed_o these_o word_n mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v frequent_o thus_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o chap._n 14.22_o &_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n again_o 2._o many_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n mean_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n true_a mercifulnesse_n or_o mercifulnesse_n &_o all_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o man_n deal_n or_o mercy_n &_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n save_v truth_n and_o that_o hereby_o iniquity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v not_o because_o these_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o either_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v token_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o 2._o because_o these_o thing_n do_v many_o time_n procure_v from_o god_n a_o remit_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o ahab_n humiliation_n do_v for_o he_o 1_o king_n 21.19_o &_o 3._o because_o mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n &_o charity_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n they_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n offer_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o pomp_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o outward_a ceremonial_a worship_n whereon_o the_o most_o of_o man_n do_v whole_o rely_v as_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o both_o these_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v safe_a though_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a and_o then_o according_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o avoid_v it_o or_o abandon_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o must_v be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o when_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v acquit_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o those_o sin_n again_o but_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o that_o as_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v clear_v we_o from_o sin_n already_o commit_v so_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o over_o rule_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o though_o they_o hate_v he_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o by_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a or_o else_o by_o bring_v thing_n on_o either_o side_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v in_o policy_n glad_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v please_v god_n we_o provoke_v man_n to_o displeasure_n against_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o god_n can_v easy_o help_v this_o verse_n 8._o better_a be_v little_a with_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o man_n that_o enjoy_v it_o be_v righteous_a and_o his_o little_a estate_n have_v be_v get_v righteous_o then_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.16_o and_o psal_n 37.16_o verse_n 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v go_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n that_o be_v he_o can_v take_v a_o step_n without_o god_n assistance_n he_o shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n
1._o verse_n 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o sentence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o true_a &_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o original_a divination_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divination_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o king_n a_o sagacity_n like_o that_o of_o diviner_n or_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o pronounce_v and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o of_o diviner_n be_v usual_o pretend_v &_o esteem_v to_o be_v and_o indeed_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o divination_n be_v usual_o mean_v that_o divination_n of_o soothsayers_a which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o abomination_n deut._n 18.10_o yet_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o isa_n 3.2_o where_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v the_o prudent_a be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o divine_a and_o yet_o thereby_o be_v only_o mean_v man_n of_o such_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n and_o deep_a reach_n that_o they_o be_v able_a shrewd_o to_o guess_v at_o the_o future_a event_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n see_v also_o mich._n 3.6_o now_o according_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o proverb_n four_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o that_o because_o king_n and_o so_o all_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o king_n be_v usual_o endue_v by_o god_n in_o who_o place_n they_o sit_v with_o such_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bolt_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n difficult_a &_o abstruse_a and_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v or_o decide_v controversy_n or_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o doubtful_a case_n they_o be_v wont_n quick_o to_o discover_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o party_n contend_v or_o by_o their_o witness_n and_o so_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o mistake_v in_o pronounce_v judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n imply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n &_o folly_n in_o man_n either_o to_o attempt_v to_o deceive_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o any_o way_n to_o carp_v at_o his_o decree_n or_o 3._o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wise_a &_o pious_a king_n who_o only_o indeed_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o king_n see_v 2_o sam._n 14.20_o and_o 1_o king_n 3.27_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mature_a deliberation_n grave_a advice_n &_o beg_v direction_n from_o god_n and_o because_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assist_v and_o direct_v their_o mind_n and_o tongue_n in_o search_v out_o the_o most_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n therefore_o their_o sentence_n be_v usual_o divine_a &_o just_a and_o their_o mouth_n do_v seldom_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o 4._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v wise_o consider_v of_o all_o thing_n &_o search_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v still_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n err_v in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a because_o there_o be_v two_o other_o proverb_n that_o follow_v vers_n 12_o &_o 13._o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o know_v the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o capable_a of_o some_o other_o exposition_n as_o that_o king_n will_v have_v their_o decree_n stand_v &_o be_v account_v just_a whatever_o they_o be_v or_o that_o prince_n &_o other_o great_a man_n word_n be_v usual_o esteem_v as_o oracle_n and_o all_o their_o decree_n be_v count_v just_a whereas_o with_o poor_a man_n it_o be_v no_o way_n so_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a verse_n 11._o a_o just_a weight_n and_o balance_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o bag_n be_v his_o work_n that_o be_v they_o be_v devise_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n &_o direction_n and_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v by_o he_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o none_o may_v use_v any_o other_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 11.1_o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o to_o commit_v it_o themselves_o or_o that_o other_o shall_v commit_v it_o they_o abhor_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o will_v they_o endure_v it_o in_o other_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o king_n or_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o good_a king_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 10._o for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o execute_v justice_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o more_o general_o by_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n whether_o in_o prince_n or_o people_n verse_n 13._o righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n as_o namely_o man_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v nor_o slander_n judge_n that_o will_v give_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o wise_a &_o faithful_a counsellor_n that_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o flatter_v but_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o true_a though_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o show_v they_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v extreme_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_n vers_n 10._o and_o 12._o verse_n 14._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o terrible_a &_o as_o sure_o a_o forerunner_n and_o token_n of_o unavoidable_a death_n present_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o many_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o a_o man_n which_o show_v the_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o give_v a_o man_n notice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o as_o if_o many_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o king_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n many_o several_a way_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v indeed_o if_o their_o servant_n do_v but_o see_v they_o angry_a with_o any_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o make_v he_o away_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o his_o own_o wise_a &_o calm_a and_o gracious_a speech_n i_o know_v it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n step_v in_o to_o pacify_v the_o king_n wrath_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o but_o however_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n in_o that_o hereby_o man_n can_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n which_o no_o gift_n nor_o tender_a of_o service_n can_v do_v because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n verse_n 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o lightsome_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o cheer_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v before_o as_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o bitter_a affliction_n &_o sorrow_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o late_a rain_n that_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n &_o that_o which_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o proverb_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v more_o particular_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o king_n anger_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v cheerful_o again_o upon_o he_o that_o will_v again_o re-assure_a life_n to_o he_o &_o his_o favour_n in_o pardon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v at_o last_o procure_v will_v be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o late_a rain_n for_o which_o see_v the_o
may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o as_o a_o drunkard_n be_v beside_o himself_o nor_o well_o see_v or_o know_v what_o he_o do_v whilst_o he_o think_v to_o catch_v at_o a_o rose_n or_o any_o other_o flower_n or_o fruit_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o lie_v hold_v on_o some_o thorn_n or_o briar_n and_o so_o sore_o prick_v and_o scratch_v himself_o and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o laughter_n and_o derision_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o so_o when_o a_o fool_n void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n think_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gravity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o wise_a parable_n he_o do_v it_o so_o silly_o that_o he_o thereby_o wrong_v and_o shame_v himself_o and_o become_v ridiculous_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o or_o 2._o that_o as_o a_o thorn_n run_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n and_o yet_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o so_o any_o wise_a say_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n tend_v to_o his_o shame_n either_o because_o he_o do_v foolish_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o because_o it_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n not_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o he_o never_o perceive_v it_o but_o now_o if_o by_o the_o go_n up_o of_o a_o thorn_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n be_v mean_v a_o thorn_n happen_v to_o come_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n or_o his_o hold_n or_o lift_v up_o a_o thorn_n or_o a_o goad_n in_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proverb_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o as_o a_o drunkard_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o have_v such_o a_o thorn_n or_o goad_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v usual_o abuse_v it_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o prick_v and_o scratch_v therewith_o sometime_o himself_o and_o sometime_o other_o that_o be_v about_o he_o so_o a_o senseless_a wicked_a fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o well_o use_v any_o wise_a and_o holy_a sentence_n any_o religious_a speech_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o where_o speak_v of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o paul_n epistle_n he_o say_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o do_v thereby_o many_o way_n hurt_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o himself_z both_o because_o his_o pervert_n and_o profane_v and_o abuse_v of_o such_o holy_a sentence_n and_o speech_n do_v notable_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n to_o his_o shame_n and_o may_v perhaps_o secret_o gall_v his_o conscience_n but_o also_o because_o such_o a_o man_n tongue_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o than_o other_o not_o only_o because_o he_o seek_v thereby_o to_o jeer_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o every_o good_a man_n to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a profane_a fool_n so_o base_o &_o mischievous_o to_o abuse_v sacred_a thing_n and_o because_o many_o be_v bring_v hereby_o even_o to_o abhor_v religion_n itself_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o fair_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n only_o let_v i_o add_v that_o because_o by_o a_o parable_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n be_v mean_v see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v also_o that_o as_o a_o drunkard_n have_v get_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v about_o he_o therewith_o &_o do_v usual_o hurt_v both_o himself_o &_o other_o so_o do_v a_o fool_n usual_o when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o taunt_a parable_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v ready_a therewith_o to_o abuse_v every_o man_n that_o come_v nigh_o he_o though_o indeed_o by_o reproach_v other_o he_o do_v chief_o wrong_a and_o abuse_v himself_o verse_n 10._o the_o great_a god_n that_o form_v all_o thing_n both_o reward_v the_o fool_n and_o reward_v transgressor_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v three_o several_a way_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v 1_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n both_o those_o that_o sin_n through_o folly_n &_o ignorance_n &_o those_o that_o sin_n witting_o &_o against_o conscience_n or_o 2._o do_v reward_v any_o good_a do_v by_o such_o man_n with_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o 3._o do_v give_v food_n &_o raiment_n &_o all_o other_o necessary_n both_o to_o fool_n &_o to_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wise_a &_o righteous_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a &_o on_o the_o good_a &_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a &_o on_o the_o unjust_a &_o this_o he_o call_v reward_v they_o because_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o their_o bondslave_n as_o their_o pay_n for_o their_o labour_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o proverb_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n a_o great_a man_n grieve_v all_o &_o he_o hire_v the_o fool_n he_o hire_v also_o transgressor_n than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o usual_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v vex_v &_o oppress_v all_o that_o live_v under_o their_o power_n &_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v be_v wont_a to_o hire_v for_o their_o soldier_n servant_n &_o officer_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n both_o fool_n &_o knave_n both_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n &_o those_o that_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o aid_v they_o in_o all_o their_o detestable_a design_n or_o 2._o that_o great_a man_n &_o tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n &_o then_o to_o bestow_v what_o they_o wrest_v thus_o from_o their_o subject_n upon_o fool_n and_o parasite_n verse_n 11._o as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n return_v to_o his_o folly_n this_o proverb_n be_v cite_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o how_o filthy_a &_o loathsome_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o dog_n vomit_n 2._o how_o abominable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o a_o forsake_a sin_n 3._o that_o usual_o fool_n forsake_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n not_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o sin_n but_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o some_o evil_n their_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o dog_n cast_v up_o what_o he_o have_v eat_v not_o because_o he_o dislike_v the_o meat_n but_o because_o it_o grip_v his_o stomach_n &_o make_v he_o sick_a &_o 4._o how_o brutish_a wicked_a fool_n be_v that_o will_v return_v to_o those_o very_a sin_n that_o have_v perhaps_o late_o bring_v such_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o great_a misery_n upon_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o vomit_n forget_v the_o pain_n which_o a_o little_a before_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o bowel_n verse_n 12._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a or_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o because_o the_o one_o will_v be_v instruct_v the_o other_o will_v not_o the_o one_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o against_o knowledge_n &_o then_o beside_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a &_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a ja._n 4.6_o verse_n 13._o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ch_n 22.13_o ver._n 14._o as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n so_o do_v the_o slothful_a upon_o his_o bed_n that_o be_v he_o turn_v now_o one_o way_n &_o then_o another_o but_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o bed_n as_o the_o door_n still_o continue_v upon_o the_o hinge_n which_o be_v say_v either_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sluggard_n good_a purpose_n that_o though_o sometime_o he_o may_v move_v himself_o as_o intend_v to_o rise_v yet_o present_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o rest_n again_o or_o else_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o sloth_n that_o though_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o be_v weary_a with_o lie_v or_o have_v sleep_v so_o exceed_v long_o that_o his_o sleep_n become_v short_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o make_v he_o so_o often_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o rise_v he_o will_v not_o verse_n 15._o the_o slothful_a hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o
of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o have_v i_o by_o my_o own_o reason_n &_o understanding_n &_o study_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a those_o save_a holy_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o only_o do_v attain_v verse_n 4._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o rather_o who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v there_o determine_v concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o who_o have_v then_o descend_v again_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v see_v there_o or_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v this_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n with_o his_o body_n to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o come_v down_o again_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o much_o more_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o understand_v of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o command_n and_o that_o therefore_o exact_o understand_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o brutish_a man_n knowledge_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n or_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a wisdom_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v that_o expression_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o he_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o they_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a question_n who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o wind_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hold_v they_o in_o or_o let_v they_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o garment_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o a_o black_a mantle_n wherewith_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o cover_v &_o wherein_o the_o water_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o all_o fall_n down_o together_o sudden_o but_o may_v be_v distil_v down_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o through_o a_o strainer_n &_o likewise_o of_o the_o water_n below_o as_o namely_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v there_o hold_v within_o the_o sea-shore_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 38.9_o or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v there_o cover_v &_o bind_v up_o as_o in_o a_o garment_n &_o so_o be_v strain_v out_o here_o &_o there_o in_o spring_n &_o fountain_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o have_v cause_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o end_n to_o end_v every_o way_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o or_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o sea-shore_n so_o fast_o &_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o overbear_v by_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_a billow_n thereof_o do_v with_o such_o violence_n beat_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v his_o name_n &_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v tell_v i_o who_o it_o be_v name_v i_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o if_o such_o a_o man_n there_o have_v be_v only_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a tell_v i_o then_o any_o of_o his_o son_n or_o posterity_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n do_v doubtless_o imply_v a_o vehement_a negation_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o god_n &_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n who_o name_n must_v needs_o be_v ineffable_a because_o his_o offence_n &_o be_v be_v incomprehensible_a which_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o quere_n be_v to_o imply_v how_o brutish_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n for_o man_n to_o attain_v wisdom_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n but_o humble_o to_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n verse_n 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 12.6_o &_o 119.140_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n the_o unquestionable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n reveal_v this_o wisdom_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o here_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v thereupon_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o &_o in_o the_o sure_a promise_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o verse_n 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o pretend_v any_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o canonise_a any_o humane_a write_n or_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o so_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o agur_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o diminish_v aught_o from_o god_n word_n as_o moses_n do_v deut._n 4.2_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o man_n be_v most_o prone_a by_o false_a gloss_n &_o wrest_v of_o it_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o that_o be_v lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v thou_o to_o wit_n for_o thy_o sauciness_n &_o presumption_n in_o falsify_v his_o word_n &_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n namely_o when_o god_n shall_v discover_v thy_o forgery_n &_o imposture_n verse_n 7._o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n two_o thing_n particular_o &_o principal_o as_o most_o needful_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o own_o good_a deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a withhold_v they_o not_o from_o i_o before_o i_o die_v verse_n 8._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n etc._n etc._n by_o vanity_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o vain_a course_n as_o idolatry_n see_v the_o note_v 2_o king_n 17.15_o or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n &_o such_o other_o sin_n as_o carry_v man_n greedy_o to_o seek_v after_o or_o to_o glory_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.2_o &_o 24.4_o yea_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 31.5_o &_o by_o lie_n all_o error_n in_o judgement_n &_o evil_a thought_n concern_v god_n all_o false_a deal_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o perjury_n craft_n cozenage_n &_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v these_o far_o from_o he_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o &_o not_o lay_v these_o to_o his_o charge_n &_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v he_o &_o purge_v he_o from_o these_o corruption_n &_o not_o suffer_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o prevail_v against_o
which_o be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.33_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a song_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o song_n that_o either_o than_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v write_v and_o that_o because_o it_o celebrate_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o mystery_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n the_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n more_o ample_o and_o full_o then_o any_o other_o do_v as_o likewise_o because_o of_o the_o exquisite_a elegancy_n of_o those_o figurative_a resemblance_n under_o which_o this_o spiritual_a mystery_n be_v express_v even_o as_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o song_n be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 16._o whereupon_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v compare_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n to_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n ecclesiastes_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o song_n of_o song_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o esteem_v it_o a_o treasury_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o bride_n the_o church_n do_v here_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o impatience_n of_o love_n and_o a_o holy_a impotency_n of_o conceal_v her_o inflame_a affection_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o exclamation_n concern_v her_o belove_a the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v before_o make_v love_n to_o she_o and_o have_v draw_v thereby_o her_o affection_n to_o he_o which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o she_o have_v already_o taste_v his_o love_n to_o be_v better_a than_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o breathe_v forth_o her_o desire_n in_o a_o wish_n by_o herself_o or_o else_o as_o speak_v to_o her_o bridemaide_n as_o indeed_o she_o do_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5._o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o ready_a to_o faint_v that_o reject_v the_o wine_n and_o odoriferous_a ointment_n with_o other_o cordial_n tender_v by_o her_o companion_n for_o her_o refresh_n and_o make_v know_v that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v she_o but_o the_o love_n of_o her_o belove_a as_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n to_o christ_n that_o slight_v all_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o count_v they_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o desire_n after_o he_o she_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o indefinite_o not_o express_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o she_o speak_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v when_o she_o be_v transport_v with_o grief_n miss_v christ_n in_o his_o grave_n joh._n 20.15_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o not_o name_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o she_o speak_v as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v well_o know_v that_o she_o love_v and_o mind_v and_o desire_v none_o but_o her_o belove_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o answer_v kiss_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o pledge_n and_o incentives_n of_o love_n pro._n 24.26_o every_o man_n shall_v kiss_v his_o lip_n that_o give_v a_o right_a answer_n see_v luk._n 7.45_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o age_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o friend_n they_o use_v to_o kiss_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 45.15_o and_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 4.27_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o after_o some_o offence_n they_o be_v reconcile_v as_o we_o see_v in_o esau_n kiss_v jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o david_n kiss_v absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.33_o and_o so_o their_o kiss_n be_v a_o outward_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o tie_n of_o love_n whereby_o they_o stand_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o and_o a_o intimation_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o their_o very_a soul_n may_v be_v knit_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o church_n long_v desire_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o absent_v himself_o from_o she_o only_o send_v to_o she_o by_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n whether_o angel_n or_o prophet_n as_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n he_o have_v do_v heb._n 1.1_o but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o her_o himself_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o himself_o make_v know_v to_o her_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o do_v only_o see_v the_o promise_n a_o far_o off_o heb._n 11.39_o do_v earnest_o long_a after_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o clear_a light_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 10.24_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o consequent_o of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n that_o christ_n who_o have_v contract_v she_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o spouse_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n whereof_o in_o marriage_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o take_n of_o she_o up_o into_o his_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n give_v she_o not_o one_o but_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o the_o kiss_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n nor_o satiety_n in_o this_o love_n to_o wit_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o conjugal_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o she_o and_o of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o for_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v sometime_o some_o estrangement_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o she_o may_v be_v more_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o intimate_a approach_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o more_o and_o more_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o speak_v to_o she_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n thereby_o into_o her_o heart_n apply_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n therein_o contain_v oppose_v to_o the_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o the_o law_n to_o her_o heart_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o she_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o more_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o for_o indeed_o sweet_a and_o please_a word_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v kiss_n pro._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o she_o do_v not_o say_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o lip_n but_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o dumb_a expression_n but_o vocal_a and_o lively_a declaration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o and_o powerful_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o behold_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n from_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o church_n affection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o person_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o etc._n etc._n sudden_o she_o turn_v her_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a all_o be_v here_o full_a of_o pathetical_a expression_n for_o
himself_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o and_o 2._o in_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v frequent_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a afflict_a and_o mournful_a estate_n as_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v persecute_a and_o reproach_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v both_o because_o the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n be_v elsewhere_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o expression_n as_o jer._n 8.21_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_o i_o hurt_v i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n â—_o lam._n 4.8_o their_o visage_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n as_o likewise_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n she_o do_v plain_o ascribe_v her_o blackness_n to_o her_o be_v sunburn_a and_o then_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v comely_a because_o of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n wherewith_o she_o be_v inward_o adorn_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.13_o as_o likewise_o because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o gospel_n administration_n and_o ordinance_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o great_a persecution_n so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v black_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v in_o her_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o she_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o very_a happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n yea_o her_o very_a blackness_n that_o be_v her_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n do_v increase_v her_o comeliness_n whence_o be_v that_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5.3_o as_o for_o those_o follow_a similitude_n wherewith_o this_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n some_o think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v joint_o use_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n whereof_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 120.5_o be_v outward_o black_a and_o indeed_o the_o word_n kedar_n signify_v black_a as_o be_v make_v of_o black_a haircloth_n and_o as_o be_v continual_o dusty_a parch_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o weather_n beat_v and_o yet_o withal_o be_v full_a of_o great_a riches_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o arabian_n that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n live_v upon_o rob_v and_o spoil_v those_o that_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v the_o tent_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o travel_v far_o abroad_o be_v very_o mean_a on_o the_o outside_n but_o inward_o adorn_v with_o curious_a hang_n and_o furniture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n outward_o black_a but_o inward_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o they_o that_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o justify_v this_o exposition_n by_o show_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o tent_n be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v curtain_n as_o 1_o chron._n 17.1_o lo_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v under_o curtain_n and_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n but_o rather_o these_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o forego_v clause_n dis-junctive_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v herself_o black_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n that_o be_v as_o those_o arabian_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o tent_n which_o be_v a_o swart_a black_a people_n or_o else_o as_o their_o tent_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o a_o poor_a rude_a people_n have_v nothing_o neat_a or_o handsome_a in_o they_o and_o be_v base_a and_o black_a on_o the_o outside_n and_o yet_o withal_o profess_v that_o she_o the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n dwell_v be_v comely_a as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v as_o those_o noble_a person_n that_o dwell_v in_o solomon_n court_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o hang_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o beautiful_a make_v of_o silk_n of_o divers_a colour_n and_o interweave_v with_o gold_n verse_n 6._o look_v not_o upon_o i_o because_o i_o be_o black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o i_o be_o blackish_a for_o so_o the_o word_n here_o proper_o signify_v yet_o that_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v not_o my_o native_a colour_n it_o be_v only_o because_o i_o be_o sunburn_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o despise_v i_o for_o this_o because_o the_o sun_n have_v by_o look_v upon_o i_o scorch_v i_o and_o discolour_a my_o face_n do_v not_o you_o therefore_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o one_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o love_n of_o my_o belove_a by_o this_o expression_n look_v not_o upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o she_o 1._o with_o astonishment_n as_o be_v amaze_v at_o her_o mean_a outward_a condition_n and_o so_o afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o or_o 2._o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v as_o triumph_v over_o she_o because_o of_o her_o affliction_n for_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v edom_n magnify_v himself_o over_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n obad_n 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n &_o mic._n 4.11_o let_v she_o be_v defile_v say_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n or_o 3._o with_o contempt_n coy_o and_o scornful_o as_o disdain_v she_o because_o of_o her_o blackness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o leviathan_n job_n 41.34_o he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v because_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n have_v scorch_v i_o according_a to_o that_o mat_n 13._o where_o that_o which_o say_v ver_fw-la 6._o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o be_v explain_v thus_o ver_fw-la 21._o when_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n arise_v or_o because_o god_n in_o his_o displeasure_n have_v expose_v i_o to_o these_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o by_o the_o church_n blackness_n understand_v her_o sinfulness_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a one_o among_o her_o true_a saint_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o sun_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o scorch_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o blackness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blackness_n of_o her_o outward_a afflict_a condition_n that_o be_v here_o at_o least_o chief_o intend_v my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o spouse_n show_v how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v sunburn_a namely_o because_o her_o churlish_a brethren_n have_v turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n and_o force_v she_o to_o be_v continual_o abroad_o in_o the_o sun_n keep_v the_o vineyard_n and_o in_o express_v this_o she_o use_v these_o word_n my_o mother_n child_n either_o to_o imply_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o have_v use_v she_o so_o hardly_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v but_o her_o halfe-brother_n the_o son_n of_o her_o mother_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o her_o father_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v their_o harsh_a deal_n with_o she_o in_o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v tumble_v in_o the_o same_o belly_n with_o she_o that_o have_v use_v she_o so_o discourteous_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o same_o expression_n use_v psal_n 50.20_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n but_o of_o who_o do_v the_o church_n say_v this_o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o all_o those_o inordinate_a lust_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o she_o psal_n 51.5_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o or_o 2._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a race_n with_o herself_o but_o always_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o 3._o false_a bastard-brother_n in_o the_o church_n ungodly_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n for_o these_o do_v usual_o hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o
our_o rafter_n of_o fir_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o spouse_n do_v hereby_o give_v she_o belove_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o house_n though_o some_o mean_a country-cottage_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o she_o therein_o be_v to_o her_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o stately_a cedar_n palace_n however_o spiritual_o by_o their_o house_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o heaven_n our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o bride_n the_o church_n must_v one_o day_n dwell_v together_o for_o ever_o or_o else_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v sweet_o dwell_v and_o converse_v together_o and_o because_o cedar_n be_v a_o very_a precious_a and_o strong_a wood_n not_o subject_a to_o rot_v or_o to_o be_v worm-eaten_a and_o so_o of_o a_o very_a permanent_a nature_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n as_o the_o fir_n also_o be_v therefore_o in_o say_v the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n and_o our_o rafter_n of_o fir_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n our_o gallery_n of_o fir_n which_o be_v walk_v place_n for_o pleasure_n round_o about_o on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o house_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o spouse_n must_v needs_o intend_v thereby_o that_o her_o beloved_n have_v there_o provide_v for_o her_o habitation_n with_o he_o a_o house_n transcendent_o glorious_a and_o pleasant_a and_o that_o shall_v never_o decay_v nor_o wax_v old_a a_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o it_o may_v signify_v first_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n strength_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v mat._n 16.8_o and_o that_o she_o be_v always_o most_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v through_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o sweet_a grace_n or_o man_n of_o holy_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o their_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n or_o beam_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o eminent_a good_a service_n in_o their_o place_n do_v help_n much_o to_o the_o stay_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o as_o rafter_n though_o of_o less_o use_n yet_o very_o useful_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o place_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o during_o and_o because_o of_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o enjoy_v and_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n therein_o like_o gallery_n of_o sweet_a wood_n please_a and_o delightful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v firm_a and_o solid_a and_o incorruptible_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n contain_v therein_o whereon_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n do_v rest_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rot_v worm-eaten_a tradition_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n we_o read_v of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v call_v sharon_n 1_o chron._n 5.16_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o from_o this_o town_n all_o the_o country_n about_o between_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n from_o caesarea_n to_o joppa_n be_v also_o so_o call_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o rich_a champagne_n country_n famous_a for_o its_o fat_a and_o flourish_a pasture_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o king_n david_n herd_n be_v feed_v there_o 1_o chro._n 27.29_o and_o sharon_n be_v frequent_o mention_v among_o the_o most_o fruitful_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o isa_n 39.9_o where_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievous_a desolation_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o that_o land_n it_o be_v say_v sharon_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n and_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n shake_v off_o their_o fruit_n and_o isa_n 35.1_o 2._o where_o the_o joyful_a flourish_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o flourish_a of_o sharon_n and_o carmel_n the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o the_o rose_n the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n yea_o in_o this_o last_o place_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o hint_n give_v that_o sharon_n be_v particular_o famous_a for_o the_o best_a rose_n however_o by_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n be_v mean_v the_o most_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a rose_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v abusive_o so_o call_v by_o herbalist_n but_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a lily_n because_o valley_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wetnesse_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o fragrant_a lily_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o mean_v of_o those_o valley_n mention_v together_o with_o sharon_n 1_o chron_n 27.29_o where_o david_n herd_n be_v feed_v as_o they_o be_v in_o sharon_n but_o now_o by_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v whether_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o the_o bride_n be_v somewhat_o questionable_a because_o the_o word_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n too_o they_o that_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o 8._o &_o psal_n 45.13_o and_o how_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o other_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.12_o 13._o but_o also_o especial_o the_o continual_a danger_n the_o church_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o enemy_n that_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o oppress_v she_o be_v herein_o like_o a_o rose_n not_o enclose_v and_o fence_v in_o a_o garden_n but_o grow_v in_o a_o open_a field_n expose_v to_o be_v crop_v by_o every_o hand_n or_o tread_v down_o by_o every_o beast_n that_o come_v near_o it_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o excellency_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o allure_v his_o spouse_n to_o he_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o ministry_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n joh._n 14.6_o then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v thus_o commend_v herself_o i_o rather_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n wherein_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o his_o spouse_n have_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 16._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a he_o now_o reply_v thereto_o i_o be_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o thou_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o i_o see_v my_o grace_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o hay_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o have_v experimental_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v above_o the_o choice_a of_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n the_o rose_n be_v account_v the_o queen_n of_o flower_n far_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lily_n mat._n 6.29_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o so_o that_o by_o term_v himself_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v employ_v 1._o his_o surpass_a spiritual_a beauty_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.2_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v
for_o the_o follow_a word_n till_o he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o word_n till_o or_o until_o do_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v as_o in_o isa_n 22.14_o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v that_o be_v never_o see_v also_o gen._n 28.15_o and_o so_o here_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o will_v never_o please_v christ_n to_o awake_v in_o displeasure_n against_o his_o church_n and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o unless_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o disturb_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v too_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o by_o unbelieving_a fear_n or_o that_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o to_o neglect_v his_o church_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v the_o disciple_n in_o that_o storm_n mark_v 4.38_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o wait_v through_o faith_n &_o patience_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n but_o now_o for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o adjuration_n i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o have_v the_o most_o difficulty_n in_o it_o some_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v hereby_o but_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v say_v i_o charge_v you_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o you_o and_o most_o amiable_a in_o your_o eye_n only_o they_o say_v this_o be_v express_v in_o a_o language_n suitable_a to_o a_o pastoral_n by_o mention_v the_o roe_n and_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o shepherd_n but_o then_o again_o other_o understand_v this_o in_o a_o more_o mystical_a way_n as_o 1._o because_o these_o creature_n be_v exceed_o swift_a and_o nimble_a in_o run_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o asahel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o light_v of_o foot_n as_o a_o wild_a roe_n 2_o sam._n 2.18_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 22.34_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o speedy_a than_o roe_n and_o hind_n in_o do_v what_o ever_o god_n enjoin_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o angel_n who_o observe_v your_o way_n and_o will_v speedy_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o you_o if_o you_o observe_v not_o my_o charge_n that_o you_o do_v not_o any_o way_n disturb_v my_o belove_a and_o 2_o because_o roe_n and_o hind_n be_v wild_a untamed_a creature_n exceed_v timorous_a and_o frightful_a therefore_o other_o think_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o wild_a unconverted_a estate_n be_v figure_v hereby_o and_o so_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o charge_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v loath_a the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o their_o sinful_a and_o offensive_a conversation_n and_o fright_v from_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v make_v instrumental_a for_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v now_o give_v they_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o male_n and_o female_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v note_v for_o their_o ardent_a love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o see_v the_o note_n pro._n 5.19_o therefore_o other_o understand_v the_o adjuration_n thus_o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o roe_n and_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v i_o charge_v you_o by_o that_o tender_a conjugal_a love_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n like_o that_o of_o the_o roe_n and_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n and_o who_o otherwise_o shall_v for_o this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o by_o any_o unkind_a offensive_a carriage_n disquiet_v my_o belove_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v i_o in_o displeasure_n verse_n 8._o the_o voice_n of_o my_o beloved_n if_o there_o be_v any_o connexion_n to_o be_v conceive_v betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o while_n the_o spouse_n sleep_v her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o as_o his_o word_n afterward_o imply_v have_v be_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n and_o that_o thereupon_o be_v sudden_o waken_v at_o his_o return_n either_o by_o his_o voice_n or_o otherwise_o hear_v he_o speak_v she_o break_v forth_o as_o one_o hasty_o awaken_v and_o startle_v from_o her_o sleep_n into_o this_o abrupt_a and_o joyful_a expression_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o beloved_a as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o general_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v or_o particular_o of_o those_o word_n of_o his_o afterward_o rehearse_v by_o she_o ver_fw-la 10._o rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o 1._o christ_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v and_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n for_o a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o many_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o see_v isa_n 45.15_o 2_o christ_n voice_n do_v always_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n before_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 1.68_o 69_o 70._o he_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n say_v zacharias_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1.2_o 3._o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o come_n seasonable_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n many_o precious_a promise_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n isa_n 35.4_o and_o 3_o the_o church_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o his_o own_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o isa_n 52.6_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spouse_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a but_o she_o present_o cheer_v up_o herself_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o speedy_a come_n in_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o she_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o see_v he_o come_v behold_v he_o come_v now_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v in_o all_o age_n make_v know_v that_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n yea_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o see_v he_o come_v a_o far_o off_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 2._o of_o his_o come_n to_o a_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o christ_n be_v present_a mat._n 28.20_o and_o be_v see_v by_o believer_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n into_o their_o soul_n joh._n 13.20_o and_o 3._o of_o his_o come_n in_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o help_v of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o trouble_n for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faithful_a by_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n spirit_n do_v discern_v his_o approach_n to_o their_o help_n before_o he_o be_v come_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n his_o spirit_n come_v in_o with_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n mercy_n and_o help_v to_o their_o heart_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o david_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n psal_n 51.8_o and_o indeed_o these_o two_o last_o application_n have_v i_o think_v the_o fair_a probability_n in_o they_o but_o now_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o belove_n come_n to_o she_o leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v questionless_a so_o express_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n creature_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o
the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 1.13_o 16._o or_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o love_n and_o presence_n and_o delightful_a embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n their_o husband_n and_o that_o with_o incomprehensible_a rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o all_o eternity_n some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o bed_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v prayer_n and_o other_o the_o scripture_n in_o both_o which_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v more_o clear_a and_o proper_a threescore_o valiant_a man_n be_v about_o it_o of_o the_o valiant_a of_o israel_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o solomon_n have_v this_o very_a number_n of_o valiant_a man_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n such_o as_o be_v david_n worthy_n to_o watch_v every_o night_n as_o a_o royal_a guard_n before_o his_o chamber_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 11.9_o or_o else_o a_o definite_a number_n may_v be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o however_o hereby_o doubtless_o be_v figure_v as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n psal_n 134.1_o either_o how_o safe_o without_o all_o danger_n or_o fear_v the_o church_n shall_v rest_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o keep_n and_o safeguarding_a of_o the_o person_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o world_n partly_o by_o god_n provident_a care_n over_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o cause_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n pro._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v both_o secure_v from_o danger_n psal_n 91.1_o 5._o and_o likewise_o they_o enjoy_v much_o sweet_a quiet_a and_o rest_n in_o their_o mind_n pro._n 3.23_o 24._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o by_o these_o threescore_o worthy_n keep_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o holy_a angel_n true_a israelites_n indeed_o holy_a and_o faithful_a who_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o and_o do_v continual_o take_v care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 34.7_o or_o 2._o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n those_o spiritual_a watchman_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o 3._o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o write_n tend_v many_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n rom._n 15.4_o verse_n 8._o they_o all_o hold_v sword_n be_v expert_a in_o war_n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o valiant_a expert_a soldier_n that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o if_o by_o this_o guard_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n we_o understand_v the_o angel_n than_o hereby_o their_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o prowess_n be_v signify_v but_o if_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o stand_v always_o arm_v with_o that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph_n 6.17_o which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o be_v able_a man_n each_o of_o they_o well_o know_v how_o to_o use_v this_o weapon_n skilful_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o ruin_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1.9_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n because_o of_o fear_n in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o thigh_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.3_o that_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o both_o angel_n and_o minister_n be_v watchful_a over_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o safety_n and_o cheerful_o ready_a to_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o sudden_a danger_n and_o fear_n especial_o such_o as_o she_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n or_o the_o secret_a attempt_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o verse_n 9_o king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v of_o cedar_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a wood_n of_o lebanon_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o some_o read_v this_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o bed_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o here_o there_o be_v give_v we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o richness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o that_o bed_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v indeed_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o signify_v some_o litter_n such_o as_o our_o sedan_n be_v or_o some_o couch-coach_n or_o chariot_n of_o state_n which_o solomon_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o nuptial_n or_o when_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o because_o of_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n go_v forth_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 7._o namely_o by_o set_v forth_o further_o the_o magnificent_a state_n of_o solomon_n to_o imply_v how_o much_o more_o desirable_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n be_v who_o glory_n do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o chariot_n for_o by_o this_o chariot_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n show_v himself_o among_o man_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o which_o be_v rich_o adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o he_o make_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o fit_o compare_v to_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n because_o it_o never_o see_v corruption_n act._n 2.31_o or_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o christ_n own_o frame_v we_o receive_v it_o whole_o from_o he_o and_o must_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o from_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o wherein_o christ_n do_v ride_v as_o in_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o shall_v do_v always_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o or_o 3_o the_o church_n make_v up_o by_o christ_n of_o particular_a saint_n those_o incorruptible_a cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o 13._o wherein_n by_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v continual_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o a_o chariot_n among_o they_o verse_n 10._o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o plentiful_a in_o solomon_n day_n 1_o king_n 10.27_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o couch_n or_o seat_n whereon_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v or_o lie_v be_v make_v of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o of_o purple_a that_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curtain_n which_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v make_v of_o some_o costly_a purple_a stuff_n the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o inside_n of_o this_o chariot_n be_v all_o line_v with_o curious_a hang_n of_o needle_n work_n full_a of_o love_n story_n or_o rich_o adorn_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o
and_o more_o peculiar_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o their_o astonishment_n and_o joy_n observe_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o his_o magnificent_a state_n do_v excel_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o zach._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o be_v mean_v either_o those_o faithful_a soul_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v win_v and_o convert_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n yield_v to_o christ_n by_o own_v his_o sovereignty_n by_o place_v all_o her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o both_o which_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n revel_v 12_o 15_a and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v conceive_v gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v profess_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o mother_n matth._n 12.50_o 2_o because_o christ_n be_v indeed_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n honour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 1.49_o when_o christ_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o people_n submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n they_o then_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17.10_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o 3_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n convert_v and_o win_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o crown_n as_o isa_n 62.3_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o indeed_o if_o a_o people_n convert_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v term_v the_o crown_n of_o that_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o philippian_n his_v joy_n and_o crown_n phil._n 4.1_o and_o a_o good_a wife_n may_v be_v term_v a_o crown_n to_o her_o husband_n pro._n 12.4_o well_o may_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o rather_o haply_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o his_o first_o convert_n be_v gather_v there_o and_o 4._o by_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v mean_v the_o time_n when_o a_o people_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n win_v to_o the_o faith_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n for_o than_o do_v the_o lord_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o people_n even_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o yea_o and_o some_o do_v apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v crown_v after_o his_o resurrection_n heb._n 2.9_o which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n and_o of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v then_o procure_v his_o church_n to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n even_o as_o eve_n after_o adam_n awake_v from_o sleep_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n do_v extol_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o a_o kind_a reply_n to_o that_o discovery_n she_o have_v make_v of_o her_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o if_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o understand_v of_o she_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n before_o chap._n 1.15_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o some_o apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n within_o thy_o lock_n have_v extol_v the_o spouse_n beauty_n in_o general_a he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o her_o beauty_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o manifold_a grace_n wherewith_o she_o be_v adorn_v and_o according_o begins_z with_o her_o eye_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o beautiful_a part_n the_o first_o word_n thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n be_v also_o open_v before_o chap._n 1.15_o but_o here_o they_o be_v repeat_v with_o a_o addition_n thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n within_o thy_o lock_n haply_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bride_n have_v their_o hair_n hang_v loose_a about_o they_o which_o make_v their_o eye_n shine_v forth_o from_o between_o their_o lock_n with_o the_o more_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n now_o first_o because_o by_o these_o dovelike_a eye_n i_o conceive_v the_o church_n teacher_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v though_o some_o understand_v thereby_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o christian_a grace_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o other_o add_v magistrate_n to_o minister_n to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n two_o eye_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o lock_n seem_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n within_o thy_o lock_n be_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n the_o teacher_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o 2._o that_o such_o full_a assembly_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o believe_a heart_n and_o thrive_v under_o their_o teach_n be_v as_o the_o lock_n to_o the_o eye_n a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o their_o teacher_n phil._n 4.1_o thy_o hair_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o goat_n that_o appear_v from_o mount_n gilead_n or_o that_o eat_v of_o mount_n gilead_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v that_o feed_v on_o mount_n gilead_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n where_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v breed_v be_v fat_a and_o fair_a the_o spouse_n beauty_n be_v far_a here_o set_v forth_o by_o show_v that_o her_o hair_n which_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n term_n a_o woman_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o be_v as_o great_a a_o ornament_n to_o her_o head_n as_o such_o a_o flock_n of_o goat_n be_v to_o mount_v gilead_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o from_o a_o far_o do_v look_v up_o and_o behold_v they_o graze_v there_o and_o that_o because_o her_o hair_n be_v thick_a and_o long_o fine_a and_o soft_a and_o bright_a and_o curl_a and_o keep_v in_o neat_a and_o good_a order_n and_o therein_o like_a to_o a_o long_a flock_n of_o goodly_a goat_n go_v close_o together_o who_o hair_n also_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v fat_a and_o in_o good_a like_n use_v to_o be_v curl_v and_o long_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v cover_n or_o curtain_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o goat_n hair_n for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 19.13_o in_o all_o which_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a similitude_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o pastoral-like_a the_o expression_n still_o be_v and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v spiritual_o either_o the_o church_n outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o she_o or_o her_o good_a work_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a still_o ascend_v heaven-ward_n which_o though_o they_o be_v innumerable_o many_o yet_o by_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o goat_n by_o the_o shepherd_n or_o rather_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n
many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o here_o begin_v a_o new_a passage_n of_o this_o pastoral_n that_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.6_o wherein_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o as_o the_o bride_n be_v go_v up_o from_o her_o garden_n a_o company_n of_o virgin_n espy_v she_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o her_o beauty_n who_o be_v she_o &_o c_o but_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o queen_n and_o concubine_n praise_v his_o spouse_n these_o be_v insert_v as_o the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v she_o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o &_o c_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o her_o surpass_a excellency_n as_o when_o david_n say_v psal_n 24.8_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o psal_n 77.13_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n marvellous_a work_n mark_v 4.41_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o so_o here_o who_o be_v she_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o appear_v as_o the_o morning_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n fresh_a and_o fair_a lightsome_a and_o cheerful_a see_v isa_n 58.8_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n by_o all_o which_o similitude_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o see_v isa_n 60.1_o 3._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v explain_v above_o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o for_o the_o other_o observable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o by_o compare_v she_o to_o these_o light_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n give_v that_o the_o church_n beauty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o that_o she_o be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a excellency_n and_o that_o her_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o lose_v not_o her_o beauty_n when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n as_o well_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o though_o she_o may_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n or_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o she_o always_o shine_v forth_o again_o glorious_o 2._o that_o by_o say_v she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o beauty_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o that_o her_o beauty_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v by_o faith_n put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v revel_v 12.1_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o rank_v of_o these_o in_o this_o order_n by_o compare_v she_o 1._o to_o the_o morning_n 2._o to_o the_o moon_n 3._o to_o the_o sun_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o gradual_a increase_n in_o the_o church_n beauty_n and_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n several_o the_o light_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v at_o first_o but_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n but_o by_o degree_n it_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n pro._n 4.18_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o several_a age_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o gospel_n time_n her_o brightness_n be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o degree_n they_o both_o do_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o brightness_n and_o glory_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o length_n shine_v forth_o glorious_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o i_o know_v that_o many_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n imply_v that_o people_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a rise_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o my_o be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o glory_n by_o those_o queen_n and_o concubine_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o &_o c_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o despise_v and_o reproach_v certain_o her_o glory_n be_v now_o so_o apparent_o great_a that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n verse_n 11._o i_o go_v down_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n etc._n etc._n by_o nut_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o word_n that_o be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v i_o conceive_v understand_v some_o choice_a sort_n of_o nut_n such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o garden_n as_o walnut_n or_o filberd_n or_o nutmeg_n rather_o because_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o spouse_n garden_n be_v still_o note_v in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o aromatics_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o of_o which_o the_o nutmeg_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o under_o which_o all_o other_o aromatical_a plant_n may_v be_v here_o comprehend_v now_o very_a many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n wherein_o she_o give_v a_o account_n why_o she_o come_v down_o after_o she_o belove_v to_o his_o garden_n namely_o that_o have_v find_v he_o there_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o with_o behold_v the_o sweet_a spring_v of_o the_o several_a plant_n that_o grow_v therein_o which_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n do_v through_o faith_n mount_v up_o after_o christ_n to_o heaven_n christ_n garden_n of_o nutmeg_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n their_o garden_n use_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o raise_v of_o her_o heart_n in_o holy_a desire_n to_o advance_v herself_o towards_o heaven_n whether_o her_o belove_a saviour_n be_v go_v before_o she_o or_o 2_o that_o she_o visit_v the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o find_v christ_n there_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o among_o his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o spouse_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n be_v to_o seek_v she_o belove_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n here_o make_v therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o still_o here_o continue_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o spouse_n and_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o constant_a love_n to_o she_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o he_o make_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o from_o she_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o she_o but_o only_o go_v a_o little_a to_o his_o garden_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v there_o i_o go_v say_v he_o down_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v either_o that_o christ_n do_v only_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a garden_n his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o his_o hide_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o visit_v his_o church_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o after_o the_o winter_n of_o some_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v any_o spring_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v discern_v among_o they_o now_o in_o express_v this_o 1._o he_o call_v his_o church_n the_o
garden_n of_o nut_n as_o some_o think_v because_o as_o the_o nut_n seem_v outward_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o dry_a wood_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a kernel_n therein_o so_o the_o church_n seem_v despicable_a and_o worthless_a outward_o but_o yet_o inward_o it_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n or_o else_o if_o by_o nut_n we_o understand_v nutmeg_n because_o it_o yield_v fruit_n so_o odoriferous_a and_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o he_o term_n she_o the_o valley_n say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o imply_v thereby_o either_o the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o his_o people_n or_o how_o low_a and_o base_a they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o how_o abundant_o they_o be_v water_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o 3._o the_o last_o clause_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o vine_n flourish_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n he_o mean_v his_o people_n in_o his_o church_n who_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v as_o the_o sweet_a of_o fruit_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o flourish_a and_o bud_v he_o mean_v their_o first_o inclination_n to_o good_a the_o first_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o know_v he_o much_o look_v after_o in_o his_o people_n as_o that_o which_o give_v hope_n of_o ripe_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o now_o again_o all_o this_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o the_o hardness_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garden_n of_o nut_n because_o the_o nut_n the_o walnut_n especial_o have_v a_o hard_a shell_n and_o a_o bitter_a rind_n and_o concern_v who_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o inclination_n in_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v again_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n verse_n 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n that_o be_v i_o make_v myself_o like_o the_o charet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.4_o yet_o sometime_o it_o imply_v also_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o vehemence_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v here_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o eccles_n 7.28_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n but_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o our_o translation_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o i_o know_v of_o it_o or_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o charet_n of_o ammiâ—adib_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o place_n the_o most_o difficult_a that_o be_v in_o all_o this_o mystical_a song_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o determine_v who_o this_o amminadib_n be_v of_o who_o charet_n solomon_n here_o speak_v and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v whether_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o the_o bride_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o several_a man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amminadab_n as_o numb_a 1.7_o &_o 1_o chron._n 6.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o some_o of_o these_o some_o expositor_n do_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o amminadib_n and_o amminadab_n and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o charet_n of_o those_o amminadabs_n and_o it_o can_v be_v well_o question_v but_o that_o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n as_o very_o famous_o know_v in_o those_o time_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o far_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o amminadib_n be_v some_o famous_a chariot-driver_n in_o those_o time_n that_o use_v to_o outdrive_a all_o man_n in_o the_o raze_n they_o run_v with_o their_o charet_n or_o else_o some_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n that_o in_o solomon_n day_n delight_v in_o charet_n as_o absalon_n do_v 2_o sam._n 15.1_o and_o have_v charet_n that_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n famous_a for_o their_o speed_n yea_o and_o because_o amminadib_n be_v translate_v by_o some_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n may_v be_v mean_v solomon_n charet_n and_o again_o we_o must_v know_v 2_o that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o soul_n set_v i_o on_o the_o charet_n of_o my_o willing_a people_n or_o my_o noble_a or_o princely_a people_n and_o if_o we_o read_v it_o so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o the_o charet_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o neighbour_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o bride_n who_o be_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a any_o way_n to_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o assistance_n and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o party_n by_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n give_v her_o belove_a a_o account_n how_o she_o come_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o garden_n namely_o that_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v down_o to_o his_o garden_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v in_o anger_n she_o do_v thereupon_o follow_v he_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n or_o that_o miss_v he_o though_o she_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o ere_o she_o be_v aware_a be_v transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n after_o he_o she_o become_v as_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n and_o be_v carry_v she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o the_o garden_n where_o her_o belove_a be_v with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o such_o charet_n be_v wont_a to_o run_v yea_o and_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o that_o her_o affection_n make_v she_o so_o courageous_a that_o she_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n too_o like_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n in_o that_o not_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n even_o when_o she_o have_v be_v already_o so_o barbarous_o use_v she_o never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o have_v at_o last_o meet_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o either_o how_o unexpected_o and_o sudden_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sometime_o catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v or_o else_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n christian_n be_v often_o carry_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o with_o what_o a_o strange_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v his_o favourable_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o be_v former_o note_v seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v so_o take_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v here_o make_v know_v to_o his_o spouse_n either_o how_o he_o be_v sudden_o carry_v away_o not_o out_o of_o wrath_n against_o she_o but_o with_o a_o strong_a desire_n of_o visit_v his_o garden_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v not_o how_o and_o post_v he_o away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n or_o else_o how_o have_v visit_v his_o garden_n he_o be_v sudden_o he_o know_v not_o how_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v have_v back_o again_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o unexpressible_a and_o unresistable_a violence_n and_o speed_n therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o the_o charet_n of_o amminadib_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o charet_n of_o his_o willing_a people_n and_o take_v the_o word_n
burn_a isa_n 4.4_o it_o do_v even_o burn_v their_o heart_n within_o they_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o strong_a and_o ardent_a affection_n and_o breathe_n after_o christ_n and_o do_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o those_o curse_a corruption_n that_o will_v hinder_v their_o love_n as_o the_o fire_n will_v lick_v up_o so_o much_o straw_n or_o stubble_n verse_n 7._o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n compare_v love_n to_o a_o vehement_a fire_n here_o he_o add_v the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o strange_a force_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v no_o not_o many_o water_n not_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n thus_o some_o do_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o rather_o by_o many_o water_n here_o and_o flood_n of_o water_n be_v mean_v as_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o and_o sore_a affliction_n see_v 2_o sam._n 22.16_o psal_n 32.6_o &_o 42.7_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o no_o threaten_n affliction_n or_o persecution_n can_v beat_v off_o the_o spouse_n from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n see_v rom._n 8.35_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o contrary_a be_v add_v too_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o no_o terror_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o temptation_n by_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n or_o reward_n allure_v they_o from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n though_o the_o wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v proffer_v a_o christian_a all_o his_o wealth_n to_o hire_v he_o to_o abandon_v his_o love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n with_o contempt_n and_o detestation_n a_o true_a believer_n will_v part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o world_n some_o do_v otherwise_o render_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o love_n can_v be_v purchase_v at_o any_o price_n or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o spouse_n which_o she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o without_o the_o love_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o so_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v not_o value_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v give_v he_o if_o we_o give_v he_o not_o our_o heart_n our_o love_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v questionless_a the_o best_a verse_n 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o convince_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o other_o than_o the_o same_o party_n that_o speak_v all_o along_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o spouse_n to_o her_o belove_a we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o wherein_o she_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o have_v a_o young_a sister_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o little_a and_o not_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o be_v ripe_a for_o marriage_n she_o will_v know_v of_o he_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o cordial_a affection_n which_o she_o desire_v may_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n towards_o she_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o this_o their_o sister_n when_o be_v grow_v up_o any_o match_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o she_o or_o for_o she_o and_o herein_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o solomon_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bride_n be_v very_o ready_a at_o their_o own_o nuptial_n to_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o young_a sister_n so_o that_o clear_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o christ_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n among_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o expect_v see_v psal_n 2.8_o &_o isa_n 11.10_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n she_o call_v she_o both_o she_o and_o christ_n sister_n we_o have_v a_o sister_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o time_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o how_o christ_n also_o own_v such_o as_o a_o sister_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 4.9_o or_o else_o because_o even_o in_o solomon_n time_n she_o be_v already_o such_o in_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v make_v know_v he_o by_o faith_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o and_o so_o likewise_o she_o call_v she_o a_o little_a sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n that_o be_v no_o breast_n to_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o breast_n as_o virgin_n use_v to_o have_v when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o marriage_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v thy_o breast_n be_v fashion_v ezek._n 16.7_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a time_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o be_v yet_o come_v gal._n 4.4_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o young_a maid_n under_o age_n not_o ripe_a for_o marriage_n without_o breast_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o new_o convert_v because_o than_o they_o be_v but_o few_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o luk._n 12.32_o a_o young_a church_n and_o of_o little_a growth_n and_o of_o little_a strength_n and_o courage_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o without_o breast_n because_o without_o a_o settle_a ministry_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o church_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n act._n 14.23_o &_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o then_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n propound_v to_o christ_n concern_v this_o her_o sister-church_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o i_o conceive_v the_o time_n hereby_o intend_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v make_v love_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o win_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o so_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n rom._n 16.25_o 26._o and_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v be_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v then_o with_o this_o their_o sister_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o what_o advancement_n glory_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v far_o confer_v upon_o she_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n too_o because_o though_o christ_n can_v only_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o good_a the_o church_n enjoy_v be_v whole_o from_o he_o yet_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v instrumental_o co-worker_n together_o with_o he_o and_o by_o propound_v this_o wherein_o christ_n glory_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o spouse_n do_v manifest_v the_o ardency_n of_o her_o love_n to_o her_o belove_a i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o some_o expositor_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v here_o speak_v to_o her_o belove_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o this_o song_n be_v write_v i_o think_v the_o former_a exposition_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o general_a stream_n of_o expositor_n run_v this_o way_n verse_n 9_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o spouse_n have_v propound_v that_o question_n concern_v their_o little_a sister_n in_o the_o forego_n
therefore_o likely_a to_o bring_v the_o most_o choice_a &_o curious_a present_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o dust_n and_o fine_a gold_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n zac._n 9.3_o &_o she_o be_v call_v isa_n 23.8_o the_o crown_a city_n who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n see_v also_o ezek._n 28_o &_o so_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o solomon_n that_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o city_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n and_o the_o allege_v of_o it_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v his_o bride_n to_o forget_v her_o father_n house_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n even_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v entreat_v thy_o favour_n for_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o tyrian_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o however_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o present_n and_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o of_o divers_a nation_n even_o the_o jew_n solomon_n own_o people_n be_v also_o include_v and_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o great_a present_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o solomon_n by_o the_o king_n round_o about_o he_o far_o and_o near_o see_v 1_o kin._n 10.24_o 25_o though_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 1_o kin._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o hereby_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n be_v also_o intend_a 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v literal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o even_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n see_v mar._n 3.8_o act._n 21.3_o 4_o yet_o here_o under_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v and_o 2._o that_o among_o other_o many_o prince_n &_o noble_n &_o of_o the_o great_a &_o rich_a one_o among_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o many_o more_o shall_v protect_v &_o favour_v the_o church_n &_o many_o way_n do_v her_o good_a though_o they_o do_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n verse_n 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v not_o why_o solomon_n bride_n may_v not_o be_v call_v here_o the_o king_n daughter_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o father_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v she_o in_o reference_n to_o solomon_n and_o that_o his_o spouse_n be_v call_v his_o daughter_n either_o because_o she_o be_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n or_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o tender_a love_n he_o bear_v she_o and_o then_o for_o this_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o her_o chief_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o familiar_a privacy_n with_o the_o king_n or_o 2._o that_n when_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o inmost_a room_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n she_o be_v there_o in_o her_o great_a glory_n because_o those_o room_n be_v most_o gorgeous_o set_v forth_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n and_o glorious_a furniture_n or_o 3._o that_o she_o use_v to_o be_v glorious_o attire_v not_o only_a when_o she_o go_v abroad_o in_o public_a but_o also_o when_o she_o stay_v within_o as_o be_v indeed_o adorn_v which_o may_v be_v employ_v only_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o that_o other_o may_v gaze_v upon_o she_o or_o 4._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n of_o her_o mind_n be_v her_o great_a ornament_n &_o glory_n however_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v both_o the_o spouse_n and_o daughter_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o she_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o therefore_o call_v prince_n daughter_n cant._n 7.1_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o very_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a but_o only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v not_o apparent_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v herein_o like_o a_o bride_n within_o door_n who_o bravery_n be_v not_o see_v till_o she_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v her_o husband_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v sai_z john_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 9_o verse_n 14._o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o think_v the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o queen_n use_v not_o to_o come_v to_o their_o husband_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v for_o see_v esth_n 4.11_o and_o 5.2_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o lead_v the_o bride_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n and_o according_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o by_o those_o virgin_n be_v mean_v not_o her_o handmaid_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v her_o companion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o her_o company_n attend_v upon_o she_o but_o her_o bridemaid_n that_o to_o honour_v she_o attend_v she_o on_o her_o wedding_n day_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v her_o companion_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o vers_n 9_o call_v her_o honourable_a woman_n as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n hereof_o see_v the_o note_n there_o only_o this_o i_o must_v add_v 1_o that_o by_o their_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o particular_a christian_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o 2._o the_o translate_n of_o they_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n when_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o &_o 2_o by_o the_o raiment_n of_o needlework_a or_o the_o embroider_v garment_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v adorn_v be_v mean_v that_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n because_o such_o garment_n use_v to_o be_v wrought_v with_o silk_n of_o divers_a colour_n and_o divers_a kind_n of_o work_n and_o 3_o that_o particular_a christian_n be_v here_o call_v virgin_n follow_v the_o church_n the_o bride_n that_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n elect_v but_o not_o yet_o call_v not_o yet_o bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o afterward_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o give_v for_o it_o as_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o the_o uncorrupt_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n verse_n 15._o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v shall_v they_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o wedding_n now_o though_o herein_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o joh._n 16.22_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n which_o may_v be_v spiritual_o mean_v both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o heaven_n verse_n 16._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o as_o great_a glory_n &_o renown_n as_o ever_o thy_o father_n be_v because_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o masculine_a
gender_n expositor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n yet_o consider_v that_o in_o other_o place_n term_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v use_v where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o woman_n as_o nu._n 27.7_o &_o elsewhere_o &_o especial_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v so_o clear_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v to_o the_o bride_n v_o 10._o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n &_o thy_o father_n house_n it_o must_v i_o conceive_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bride_n shall_v take_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o speak_v intentional_o to_o both_o joint_o together_o namely_o that_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n shall_v become_v as_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o either_o of_o their_o progenitour_n have_v be_v which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n imply_v that_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v that_o he_o may_v give_v several_a kingdom_n to_o his_o child_n to_o inherit_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o this_o promise_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n covert_o annex_v as_o all_o temporal_a promise_n have_v be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o solomon_n and_o his_o bride_n because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o forfeit_v this_o mercy_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o solomon_n have_v any_o child_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o have_v not_o any_o son_n that_o be_v a_o king_n but_o only_a rehoboam_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o through_o his_o own_o folly_n have_v soon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n tear_v away_o from_o he_o but_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o stead_n of_o thy_o progenitour_n o_o christ_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v descend_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o thy_o child_n be_v beget_v again_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o that_o title_n give_v thou_o of_o old_a the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o then_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n gal._n 4.25_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n mean_v their_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o patriarch_n into_o who_o stock_n the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v be_v become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n those_o believer_n who_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n in_o great_a abundance_n see_v isa_n 49.18_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o great_a dignity_n that_o christ_n shall_v confer_v upon_o he_o first_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o christ_n call_v child_n joh._n 13.33_o and_o by_o who_o he_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o also_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o not_o that_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o any_o civil_a power_n for_o even_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o servant_n rather_o than_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o participation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o gospel_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n subdue_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n judge_v it_o see_v matth._n 19.28_o luk._n 22.29_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v concern_v thou_o o_o king_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 1._o i_o will_v cause_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o generation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o foretell_v the_o constant_a preservation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v psalm_n xlvi_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psalm_n 42._o a_o song_n upon_o alamoth_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 15.20_o verse_n 1._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o stength_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o we_o who_o be_v his_o people_n for_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n for_o deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o violent_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o seek_v her_o ruin_n verse_n 2._o therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v though_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o such_o terrible_a alteration_n confusion_n and_o desolation_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 23.4_o verse_n 3._o though_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v swell_v and_o rage_n or_o be_v muddy_a and_o foul_a however_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o though_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v raise_v great_a combustion_n even_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o endanger_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o and_o though_o they_o tumultuous_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n judas_n 13._o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57.20_o for_o by_o many_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v many_o people_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.7_o verse_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n zion_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v as_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n see_v the_o note_n ps_n 43.3_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o river_n kidron_n 2_o sam._n 15.23_o or_o of_o the_o the_o stream_n of_o gihen_n or_o shiloah_n 2_o chron._n 32.30_o which_o flow_v into_o that_o river_n and_o then_o compass_v half_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v they_o understand_v thus_o that_o whilst_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n round_o about_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v quiet_o rejoice_v in_o the_o pleasure_n which_o that_o little_a river_n yield_v they_o both_o by_o its_o water_v the_o place_n &_o make_v it_o fruitful_a &_o in_o the_o defence_n which_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v this_o little_a river_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o rage_a water_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o tumult_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o delight_n they_o quiet_o take_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o terror_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o other_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o a_o like_a place_n isa_n 8.6_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o seem_a weak_a condition_n desire_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o aid_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n as_o not_o think_v
man_n the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a rather_o than_o other_o humane_a book_n concern_v other_o science_n which_o may_v distract_v the_o mine_n and_o weary_a the_o body_n but_o can_v yield_v that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o from_o these_o divind_n write_n may_v be_v attain_v verse_n 13._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o foregue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n &_o concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o whereto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v tend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o short_a direction_n wherewith_o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o end_v this_o book_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a under_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_o comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o to_o endeavour_v sincere_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o whole_a of_o man_n in_o this_o the_o whole_a safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v after_o all_o the_o enquiry_n that_o can_v be_v make_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a happiness_n verse_n 14._o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o solomon_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.17_o every_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v examine_v and_o sentence_v there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_v it_o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o wit_n not_o only_o those_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v so_o private_o and_o close_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o other_o but_o also_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n of_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n annotation_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v solomon_n that_o be_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 1.1_o to_o wit_n either_o after_o his_o repentance_n when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n or_o else_o before_o his_o fall_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o then_o he_o make_v his_o song_n 1_o king_n 4.33_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o pastoral_a marriage-song_n or_o a_o song_n of_o espousal_n or_o betrothing_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o song_n of_o love_n see_v the_o note_n there_o only_o this_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n where_o the_o speaker_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n represent_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o shepherd_n &_o shepherdess_n or_o a_o country_n damosel_n and_o the_o brideman_n and_o bridemaide_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n compose_v this_o song_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n because_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o this_o song_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o allude_v thereto_o as_o where_o the_o bride_n be_v call_v the_o shulamite_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o wife_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n chap._n 1.9_o and_o where_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n or_o at_o least_o compare_v to_o solomon_n as_o chap._n 3.7_o 9_o 11._o but_o especial_o because_o solomon_n as_o in_o many_o other_o regard_v so_o also_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n by_o birth_n become_v a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n admit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o his_o spouse_n into_o the_o near_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o solomon_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a woman_n be_v evident_a because_o though_o the_o bride_n be_v sometime_o term_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n chap._n 7.1_o yet_o elsewhere_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o some_o country_n damosel_n that_o be_v sunne-burnt_a set_v to_o keep_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v the_o vineyard_n chap._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o that_o be_v beat_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n chap._n 5.7_o which_o be_v passage_n that_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n with_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o queen_n yea_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o solomon_n wife_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charet_n her_o head_n to_o carmel_n her_o eye_n to_o fishpool_n and_o her_o nose_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7.4_o 5._o such_o expression_n be_v no_o way_n comely_a for_o any_o but_o a_o spiritual_a bride_n and_o indeed_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o rare_a beauty_n and_o glory_n as_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 19.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o song_n be_v prophetical_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n and_o secondary_o between_o christ_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o a_o shepheard-bridegroome_n and_o his_o bride_n though_o not_o yet_o marry_v together_o but_o only_o contract_v and_o espouse_v and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o these_o figurative_a expression_n 1._o of_o a_o shepherd_n as_o joh._n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o heb._n 13.20_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n husband_n or_o bridegroom_n as_o isa_n 54.5_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n &_o 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o see_v also_o hos_n 2.16_o 19_o 20._o &_o joh._n 3.29_o and_o this_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o scruple_n which_o some_o have_v make_v whether_o this_o song_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o it_o and_o because_o no_o passage_n in_o this_o song_n be_v cite_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 1.1_o consider_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a strain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n belove_v and_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o seem_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o those_o conjugal_a expression_n that_o be_v use_v here_o as_o for_o this_o title_n the_o song_n of_o song_n this_o song_n be_v so_o call_v not_o so_o much_o to_o imply_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o song_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o song_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a not_o only_o of_o those_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n
the_o taste_n she_o have_v get_v of_o those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v feast_v she_o for_o in_o this_o case_n hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a pro._n 13.12_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sick_a of_o the_o world_n yea_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o senseless_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o be_v always_o pant_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o help_n she_o require_v stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o private_a christian_n to_o who_o she_o speak_v and_o 2_o that_o by_o the_o flagon_n and_o apple_n wherewith_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v and_o comfort_v be_v mean_v the_o cordial_a promise_n and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n which_o she_o desire_v may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bowl_n and_o flagon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v apply_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o weak_a faith_n and_o the_o cheer_v and_o revive_v of_o her_o droop_a spirit_n that_o her_o consolation_n may_v abound_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o have_v wound_v she_o so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o love_n that_o can_v heal_v she_o again_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51.8_o verse_n 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o there_o may_v well_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o bed_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o feast_v together_o which_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v along_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n the_o first_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o so_o that_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n also_o he_o may_v embrace_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o order_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faint_a spouse_n do_v here_o glory_n in_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o she_o belove_v over_o she_o in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v call_v for_o help_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o he_o himself_o have_v present_o catch_v she_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o cherish_v she_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n eph._n 5.29_o even_o as_o a_o â—oving_a husband_n be_v wont_a to_o cherish_v his_o sick_a wife_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n cheer_v up_o his_o afflict_a people_n by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o his_o work_n effectual_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o successful_a for_o the_o revive_n and_o bear_v up_o of_o their_o faint_a spirit_n as_o for_o these_o expression_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o employ_v all_o his_o power_n for_o their_o support_n bear_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o by_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o his_o ardent_a and_o tender_a love_n as_o by_o so_o many_o close_a and_o fast_o embrace_n he_o do_v labour_n to_o assure_v they_o how_o near_o they_o lie_v to_o his_o heart_n how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sink_v under_o any_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n see_v psal_n 37.24_o verse_n 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o because_o this_o verse_n be_v several_a time_n repeat_v in_o this_o song_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v insert_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o verse_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v versus_fw-la intercalares_fw-la wherewith_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n pastoral_n and_o marriage-song_n be_v in_o other_o poet_n often_o interlace_v very_o many_o interpreter_n translate_n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n until_o she_o please_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n until_o he_o please_v do_v according_o conceive_v of_o this_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n charge_n enjoin_v those_o about_o his_o bride_n that_o see_v she_o be_v after_o her_o languishment_n fall_v asleep_o in_o his_o embrace_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o disturb_v or_o awaken_v she_o which_o they_o understand_v of_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v not_o break_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n these_o be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o may_v also_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a both_o because_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n so_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v her_o word_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o decorum_n of_o this_o song_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n speak_v only_o to_o his_o brideman_n and_o companion_n it_o be_v always_o the_o bride_n that_o speak_v to_o her_o bridemaide_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n therefore_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o apprehend_v that_o in_o this_o posture_n he_o may_v lay_v himself_o to_o rest_n do_v therefore_o charge_v her_o bridemaide_n not_o to_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v she_o belove_v whilst_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o cheer_v she_o up_o with_o his_o embrace_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o adjure_v you_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v i_o charge_v you_o that_o as_o you_o dear_o love_v and_o prize_v the_o roe_n and_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o loose_v they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o they_o which_o be_v say_v because_o country_n damosel_n that_o use_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n abroad_o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o roe_n and_o hind_n run_v be_v wont_n exceed_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o these_o pretty_a creature_n and_o likewise_o in_o hunt_v they_o and_o in_o sport_v and_o play_v with_o they_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o those_o thing_n you_o most_o delight_n in_o that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n that_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v or_o who_o dear_o love_v i_o till_o he_o please_v that_o be_v till_o he_o awake_v of_o himself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o intend_v hereby_o be_v this_o the_o church_n after_o her_o perplexity_n have_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o she_o disturb_v and_o thereupon_o charge_v the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v over_o her_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v her_o lord_n the_o least_o offence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o by_o any_o distrustful_a fear_n or_o murmur_a or_o any_o sinful_a course_n whatsoever_o disturb_v or_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o displeasure_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 63.10_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n for_o as_o